it_o saint-sabbath_n in_o derision_n of_o those_o that_o plead_v its_o morality_n they_o be_v offend_v say_v mr._n fuller_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v call_v sabbath_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v from_o those_o lisp_a ephraimite_n who_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a necromancy_n to_o raise_v up_o mosaic_a ceremony_n yet_o those_o same_o scoffer_n can_v affect_v those_o word_n altar_n temple_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o jewish_a extract_n full._n ch._n hist_o cent._n 17._o b._n 11._o p._n 145._o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v abrogate_a hence_o they_o confine_v the_o sabbath-observation_n only_o to_o those_o few_o hour_n of_o public_a service_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o sport_n this_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a see_v 1_o their_o canon_n command_v the_o read_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o annex_v to_o it_o this_o prayer_n lord_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o see_v 2_o they_o themselves_o judge_v it_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o playhouse_n or_o to_o play_v at_o card_n upon_o their_o high-altar_n yet_o will_v profane_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n with_o airy_a game_n as_o if_o time_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o call_v the_o lordsday_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v nor_o call_v any_o the_o lord_n house_n since_o the_o typical_a temple_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v as_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ceremonial_a yoke_n or_o burden_v to_o any_o so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n clip_v the_o lord_n coin_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conscientious_o improve_v as_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n otherwise_o we_o be_v like_o solomon_n fool_n who_o have_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o heart_n to_o it_o prov._n 17.16_o if_o we_o fool_v away_o god_n precious_a sabbath_n we_o fool_n away_o our_o own_o precious_a soul_n and_o christ_n precious_a salvation_n also_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n which_o peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o thus_o the_o great_a god_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n rest_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o do_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o matth._n 5.48_o this_o must_v be_v endeavour_v in_o quality_n though_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o equality_n this_o be_v a_o write_n after_o a_o most_o complete_a copy_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n law_n god_n rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n exod._n 31.17_o as_o that_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o rest_n be_v refresh_v which_o god_n never_o weary_a need_v not_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o admonition_n to_o man_n that_o their_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n may_v be_v day_n of_o holy_a refreshment_n 1_o we_o shall_v beg_v for_o a_o springtide_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o move_v on_o the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o bring_v all_o to_o form_n and_o life_n gen._n 1.2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o revive_n refresh_a and_o ravish_a work_n till_o then_o 2_o bring_v large_a sack_n to_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o size_n of_o the_o sack_n which_o the_o patriarch_n bring_v to_o joseph_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o corn_n by_o he_o if_o we_o bring_v large_a pitcher_n to_o wit_n enlarge_v heart_n to_o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n christ_n will_v say_v fill_v up_o the_o water-pot_n to_o the_o brim_n joh._n 2.7_o and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.10_o but_o alas_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o god_n v._o 11._o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v surfeit_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o three_o inference_n there_o be_v 1._o sabbatum_fw-la asini_fw-la a_o mere_a external_a rest_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n 2._o sabbatum_fw-la vituli_fw-la as_o those_o at_o the_o golden_a calf_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n exod._n 32.6_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o sport_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o calf_n 3._o sabbatum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la or_o daemonii_fw-la such_o as_o spend_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n in_o unholy_a work_n as_o in_o drink_v swear_v card_v whore_v etc._n etc._n do_v keep_v the_o devil_n sabbath_n 4._o sabbatum_fw-la domini_fw-la such_o as_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a do_v sanctify_v the_o holy_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o weekday_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o chap._n vi_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v fall_n have_v show_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o indiguity_n of_o the_o fain_a estate_n gnashah_n haelohim_n eth-ba_a adam_n jashar_n god_n make_v man_n right_o and_o upright_o vehema_n bikshu_n hishbonoth_v rabbim_n but_o they_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eva_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o solomon_n do_v not_o mean_a there_o such_o invention_n as_o be_v profitable_a such_o as_o many_o engine_n be_v for_o promote_a manufacture_n and_o artificial_a occupation_n but_o he_o mean_v such_o invention_n as_o be_v sinful_a such_o crooked_a counsel_n as_o they_o seek_v out_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n both_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v upright_o yet_o be_v they_o as_o creature_n changeable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n yea_o and_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n or_o new_a trick_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o from_o that_o bless_a state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n to_o happiness_n which_o their_o creator_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v with_o that_o perfect_a state_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o high_a perfection_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o follow_v those_o new_a way_n to_o become_v like_o god_n which_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o deceive_a heart_n do_v suggest_v to_o they_o whereby_o instead_o of_o become_v like_o god_n they_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o and_o so_o they_o involve_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o offspring_n into_o many_o bottomless_a boundless_a and_o endless_a misery_n the_o word_n rabbim_n here_o some_o read_v it_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o or_o angel_n as_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o same_o invention_n with_o the_o fall_a angel_n who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o angelical_a station_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a isa_n 14.13_o 14_o which_o cause_v god_n to_o hurl_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n judas_n v._n 6._o so_o adam_n and_o eve_n invent_v a_o new_a way_n to_o improve_v their_o present_a and_o perfect_a state_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3.6_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o live_v a_o die_a life_n on_o earth_n ever_o after_o as_o a_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o shirk_a shift_n and_o sinful_a invention_n jer._n 6.19_o here_o come_v in_o the_o doleful_a catastrophe_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pull_n open_v a_o sluice_n that_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o evil_a upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o original_a and_o universal_a malady_n which_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o confusion_n upon_o all_o create_a thing_n that_o the_o creator_n before_o have_v both_o bless_v and_o
stone_v ver_fw-la 35._o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o malefactor_n suffer_v in_o israel_n for_o capital_a crime_n some_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v strangle_v other_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o other_o to_o be_v stone_v the_o two_o last_o be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o painful_a because_o long_o in_o die_v and_o therefore_o inflict_v upon_o the_o gross_a offender_n though_o in_o man_n judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o severe_a a_o sentence_n for_o such_o a_o seem_a small_a offence_n yet_o in_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a offence_n notwithstanding_o too_o many_o man_n make_v but_o little_a of_o it_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v needless_a work_n upon_o that_o holy_a day_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o this_o sinner_n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o ver_fw-la 30._o with_o this_o relation_n sin_v presumptuous_o and_o with_o public_a scandal_n 5._o he_o be_v execute_v according_o be_v carry_v without_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n aggravate_v the_o punishment_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o reproach_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o blasphemer_n before_o leu._n 24.14_o thus_o jezabel_n do_v to_o naboth_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o blasphemy_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n stone_v stephen_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n without_o the_o city_n both_o these_o wicked_a deed_n be_v do_v afterward_o however_o the_o severity_n upon_o this_o sinner_n show_v of_o what_o weight_n the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o profanation_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v thus_o dolorous_o to_o be_v avenge_v and_o it_o declare_v the_o folly_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o swede_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n do_v always_o break_v the_o sabbath_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o duty_n of_o gentleman_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n how_o much_o better_o say_v that_o poor_a indian_a in_o new-england_n soon_o after_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o english_a who_o come_v by_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o our_o countryman_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o fell_v a_o tree_n say_v to_o he_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lord's-day_n much_o macket_n man_v that_o be_v thou_o very_o wicked_a man_n what_o break_v you_o god_n day_n the_o best_a and_o wealthy_a of_o the_o jew_n say_v buxtorf_n in_o his_o synagogue_n will_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n sweep_v the_o house_n kindle_v fire_n chap_v herb_n cleave_v wood_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n call_v their_o preparation-day_n to_o prevent_v any_o servile_a work_n upon_o their_o high_a sabbath-day_n this_o severity_n do_v likewise_o far_o signify_v the_o eternal_a death_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o find_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o then_o after_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o severe_o punish_v god_n give_v a_o law_n of_o fringe_n upon_o their_o garment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n to_o help_v frail_a sievy_n memory_n break_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o sky_n colour_v ribbon_n ver_fw-la 38._o teach_v they_o that_o though_o their_o commoration_n be_v on_o earth_n their_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o the_o garment_n teach_v that_o they_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o that_o wedding-garment_n mat._n 22.11_o and_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thought_n christ_n wear_v such_o a_o fringe_n which_o the_o woman_n touch_v and_o be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 8.44_o the_o next_o remarkable_a occurrence_n at_o kadesh_n barnea_n be_v the_o fatal_a conspiracy_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 16._o in_o which_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o event_n thereof_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o efficient_a 2._o the_o material_a 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n 1._o the_o efficient_a be_v either_o principal_a as_o korah_n cousin-german_a to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o izhar_n his_o father_n be_v brother_n to_o amram_v their_o father_n ver_fw-la 1._o exod._n 6.18_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o hon_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o be_v of_o reuben_n tribe_n the_o elder_a patriarch_n and_o next_o neighbour_n to_o korah_n in_o the_o camp_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o soon_o corrupt_v by_o he_o waque_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la livorem_fw-la ducit_fw-la ab_fw-la wâ_fw-la for_o this_o corrupt_a of_o other_o he_o be_v brand_v as_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o the_o rebellion_n judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o numb_a 27.3_o or_o less_o principal_a ver_fw-la 2._o he_o decoy_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n man_n of_o note_n and_o name_n famous_a for_o their_o part_n and_o parentage_n whereby_o the_o rebellion_n be_v much_o corroborate_v as_o gen._n 6_o 4._o these_o man_n of_o name_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n make_v the_o conspiracy_n strong_a against_o moses_n as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o giant_n against_o god_n himself_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o more_o famous_a of_o note_n those_o prince_n and_o statesman_n be_v the_o more_o notorious_a become_v their_o sin_n of_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n be_v this_o conspiracy_n for_o as_o in_o a_o beast_n the_o body_n will_v follow_v the_o head_n so_o the_o mobile_n vulgus_fw-la call_v bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o head_n great_a man_n be_v their_o look_a glass_n by_o which_o they_o dress_v themselves_o their_o sin_n do_v as_o seldom_o go_v unattended_a as_o their_o person_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v two_o â—â—ndred_n and_o fifty_o prince_n in_o number_n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v korah_n ambition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 3_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o levite_n of_o the_o kohathite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ark_n table_n candlestick_n altar_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n take_v offence_n and_o envy_v at_o the_o preferment_n of_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o a_o young_a brother_n vzziel_n whereas_o himself_o be_v of_o izhar_n elder_a than_o he_o numb_a 3.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o this_o affectation_n of_o honour_n be_v restless_a and_o unsatisfiable_a grow_v like_o the_o crocodile_n so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v and_o lift_v up_o korah_n not_o only_o against_o elizaphan_n but_o also_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v express_v in_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n accuse_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o unjust_o usurp_v both_o the_o chief_a magistracy_n and_o chief_a ministry_n v._o 3._o say_v you_o take_v too_o much_o state_n too_o much_o power_n too_o much_o honour_n too_o much_o holiness_n in_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o those_o public_a administration_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n be_v as_o holy_a may_v partake_v with_o you_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o aforesaid_a cause_n follow_v namely_o 1._o the_o correction_n of_o those_o conspirator_n and_o 2._o their_o confusion_n first_o their_o correction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o humane_a 2._o divine_a for_o first_o moses_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n v._o 4._o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o correct_v and_o convince_v those_o conspirator_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n in_o this_o lowly_a posture_n not_o only_o that_o god_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v v._o 22._o in_o conjunction_n with_o aaron_n but_o also_o address_v to_o korah_n the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o rebellion_n with_o most_o move_a and_o cogent_n argument_n which_o god_n at_o his_o desire_n have_v direct_v he_o to_o use_v that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n may_v not_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o their_o conspiracy_n from_o v._o 5_o to_o v._o 19_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o multifarious_a fierce_a altercation_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v betwixt_o korah_n and_o moses_n more_o particular_o 1._o moses_n true_o retort_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v false_o charge_v upon_o he_o and_z aaron_z v._o 7._o as_o elijah_n do_v after_o upon_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18._o 2._o out_o of_o his_o particular_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n and_o call_v extraordinary_a against_o all_o opposer_n he_o tell_v korah_n that_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v manifest_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o we_o for_o those_o chief_a office_n of_o principality_n
yet_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n when_o neither_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o man_n can_v or_o of_o a_o angel_n do_v it_o isa_n 51.18.59_o 16._o &_o 63.5_o two_o may_v we_o be_v but_o find_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o in_o league_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o angel_n which_o keep_v fall_v adam_n from_o return_v into_o paradise_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o roll_n away_o the_o tombstone_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o mould_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o body_n or_o bone_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o shall_v hand_n they_o into_o a_o better_a paradise_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v three_o god_n make_v his_o own_o use_n and_o work_v his_o own_o glorious_a end_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o wretched_a miscreant_n to_o crucify_v christ_n of_o two_o good_a man_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o bury_v he_o and_o of_o a_o angel_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n act_v several_a way_n by_o several_a instrument_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o holy_a woman_n to_o see_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n with_o sweet_a odour_n probable_o not_o know_v that_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o or_o however_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n these_o woman_n matthew_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mark_n add_v salome_n to_o the_o two_o and_o luke_n add_v joanna_n but_o john_n name_v mary_n magdalen_n only_o as_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o large_a love_n to_o her_o lord_n luke_o 7.47_o she_o lay_v out_o the_o most_o money_n for_o the_o embalm_v ointment_n yea_o most_o early_o stir_v both_o to_o come_v from_o bethany_n and_o to_o call_v out_o the_o other_o woman_n from_o their_o home_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o its_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o well_o consider_v will_v reconcile_v the_o differ_a term_n that_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n to_o this_o sepulchre-work_n they_o come_v to_o see_v what_o the_o pharisee_n have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o day_n before_o hear_v they_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o their_o thought_n be_v only_o trouble_v about_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o who_o shall_v remove_v the_o watch_n or_o who_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o seat_n for_o we_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v all_o those_o remora_n both_o those_o thought_n on_o and_o those_o not_o think_v on_o remove_v the_o watch_n be_v flee_v be_v fright_v away_o by_o the_o earthquake_n fear_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a as_o korah_n conspirator_n be_v while_o they_o watch_v the_o bury_v body_n of_o christ_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v it_o away_o the_o imperial_a seal_n they_o find_v break_v up_o and_o the_o great_a stone_n roll_v from_o the_o door_n by_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a angel_n who_o they_o see_v sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o their_o enter_v in_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v another_o angel_n both_o which_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v before_o they_o reach_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o matthew_n and_o mark_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n and_o john_n who_o speak_v of_o two_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o mention_v that_o principal_a angel_n only_o which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v gabriel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n who_o speak_v most_o to_o these_o woman_n and_o because_o they_o assume_v the_o body_n of_o young_a man_n see_v spirit_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o be_v they_o call_v so_o this_o history_n teach_v these_o remarkable_a mystery_n one_a the_o battle_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o strong_a here_o the_o weak_a sex_n woman_n excel_v the_o strong_a sex_n man_n not_o only_o in_o so_o much_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o salome_n and_o joanna_n stick_v close_o to_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v and_o when_o dead_a too_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o boaz_n ruth_n 2.20_o they_o lest_o not_o off_o to_o show_v kindness_n to_o christ_n both_o while_n he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a whereas_o his_o men-disciple_n become_v coward_n and_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o holes_n not_o dare_v to_o own_v he_o now_o either_o live_v or_o dead_a but_o also_o when_o those_o desperate_a roman_a soldier_n run_v away_o as_o dastard_n be_v daunt_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o then_o those_o holy_a woman_n dare_v stand_v it_o out_o in_o their_o attendence_n upon_o a_o dead_a saviour_n and_o like_o true_a daughter_n of_o faithful_a sarah_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o two_o it_o be_v prudent_a piety_n so_o to_o moderate_v our_o outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v any_o know_v command_v moral_a duty_n thus_o these_o holy_a woman_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o sabbath_n but_o stay_v till_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v end_v before_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o imbalm_v christ_n body_n they_o begin_v not_o their_o preparation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 28.1_o whereas_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o accuse_v our_o lord_n false_o for_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v servile_a work_n on_o their_o holy_a sabbath-day_n in_o go_v to_o golgotha_n to_o make_v christ_n sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n matth._n 27.62_o 66._o and_o now_o on_o that_o day_n they_o seem_v to_o dance_v upon_o his_o grave_n as_o think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o he_o though_o but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o they_o pretend_v great_a respect_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o permit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n for_o sooth_n of_o pollute_v it_o john_n 19_o 31._o etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o themselves_o do_v pollute_v it_o by_o do_v this_o drudgery_n work_v three_o so_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o well-meant_a weakness_n when_o he_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a as_o in_o those_o good_a woman_n prepare_n sweet_a spice_n for_o embalm_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o superfluous_a zeal_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v record_v for_o their_o eternal_a honour_n these_o three_o antecedent_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o most_o prodigious_a act_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precise_a time_n or_o hour_n wherein_o he_o rise_v be_v unknown_a as_o i_o say_v to_o all_o man_n for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o moment_n thereof_o only_o they_o give_v a_o account_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o those_o holy_a woman_n be_v get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o when_o they_o enter_v in_o they_o sound_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n luke_n 24.3_o and_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o mark_v 16.2_o 6.9_o &_o mat._n 28.6_o so_o that_o it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n rose_n as_o these_o good_a woman_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v prepare_v to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n mal._n 4.2_o psal_n 19.5_o and_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o open_v all_o
bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
sabbath_n upon_o god_n own_o example_n of_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v render_v as_o the_o grand_a reason_n of_o that_o day_n benediction_n and_o sanctification_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o exod._n 20.11_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n before_o moses_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o original_a of_o it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o 1_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n the_o patriarch_n observe_v for_o above_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v particularise_v in_o so_o short_a a_o history_n as_o that_o of_o genesis_n be_v 2_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n after_o moses_n have_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o judge_n king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v because_o in_o all_o those_o succeed_a age_n the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v 3_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o polygamy_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n often_o may_v make_v we_o question_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o one_o man_n be_v by_o the_o sacred_a law_n thereof_o bind_v in_o matrimony_n to_o one_o woman_n only_o and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2.24_o 4_o but_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o of_o any_o new_a thing_n or_o as_o new_o institute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o institution_n well_o know_v to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o have_v gather_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n but_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o the_o sabbath_n 5_o the_o very_a cease_v of_o the_o manna_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o the_o manna_n cessation_n on_o that_o day_n see_v then_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 6_o no_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o they_o have_v natural_a insinuation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o numen_fw-la or_o deity_n that_o this_o deity_n who_o be_v their_o lord_n their_o hope_n and_o their_o happiness_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a time_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o worship_n yea_o and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n do_v esteem_v the_o seven_o day_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o six_o euseb_n de_fw-fr prepar_n evang._n lib._n 13._o so_o say_v josephus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o knowledge_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o patriarch_n who_o posterity_n they_o be_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n to_o wit_n the_o commemoration_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v general_a and_o equal_o concern_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o moral_a equity_n unto_o both_o and_o though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observance_n or_o this_o day_n do_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o rouse_a watchword_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v be_v a_o most_o tart_a reproof_n of_o that_o oblivion_n and_o negligence_n of_o this_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a duty_n have_v discuss_v the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o blessing_n even_o a_o creation-blessing_n this_o be_v manifest_a inasmuch_o as_o 1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v this_o first_o sabbath_n to_o man_n and_o whatever_o god_n bless_v be_v a_o blessing_n yea_o our_o very_a cross_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v as_o curse_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o to_o we_o they_o be_v blessing_n in_o their_o end_n leave_v behind_o they_o afterward_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.11_o how_o much_o more_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o bless_v of_o god_n become_v a_o blessing_n to_o man_n both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o in_o its_o end_n and_o why_o god_n bless_v this_o day_n be_v declare_v in_o exod._n 20.11_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o he_o bless_v it_o for_o man_n good_a he_o bless_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o malcuth_n jemim_n the_o queen_n of_o day_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o many_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o day_n as_o 1_o in_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o his_o own_o service_n 2_o in_o write_v down_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n above_o all_o other_o day_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n upon_o table_n of_o jasper-stone_n 3_o in_o god_n put_v his_o own_o distinction_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o will_v rain_v down_o no_o manna_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 16.27_o 4_o the_o whole_a week_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o it_o and_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n luk._n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o week_n 5_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v with_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n as_o all_o the_o other_o six_o day_n which_o consist_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v but_o this_o be_v all_o day_n or_o light_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o everlasting_a light_n in_o heaven_n isa_n 60.20_o zach._n 14.6_o 7._o revel_v 21.25_o 6_o it_o be_v call_v above_o all_o day_n a_o day_n of_o desire_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n cry_v oh_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.2_o 4._o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o jochanna_n who_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v put_v on_o his_o best_a apparel_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v it_o crying_z veni_fw-la sponsa_fw-la mea_fw-la come_v my_o dear_a spouse_n thou_o be_v welcome_a he_o rejoice_v over_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v over_o the_o bride_n and_o as_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n isa_n 62.5_o this_o story_n drusius_n relate_v out_o of_o chaskuni_fw-la 7_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desire_n isa_n 58.13_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o so_o count_v it_o so_o and_o make_v it_o so_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o bless_a day_n bless_v of_o god_n now_o god_n benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la that_o be_v god_n confer_v upon_o it_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n above_o other_o day_n for_o god_n bless_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n but_o here_o he_o blessed_v the_o day_n itself_o wherein_o he_o wrought_v no_o work_n but_o rest_v not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forth_o faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a isa_n 40.28_o work_v all_o thing_n without_o either_o tool_n of_o toil_n and_o therefore_o bless_v it_o either_o as_o do_v christ_n the_o loaf_n multiply_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o so_o god_n multiply_v the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o weekly_o renew_v sabbath_n to_o the_o last_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o he_o bless_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o rabbi_n understand_v that_o place_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o holy_a bless_a sabbath_n that_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n gen._n 2.3_o make_v rich_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o god_n sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v he_o consecrate_a it_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o holy_a use_n as_o kedesh_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 20.7_o god_n hallow_v this_o day_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o common_a use_n and_o work_v and_o by_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o his_o own_o service_n alone_o but_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o divine_a contemplation_n upon_o his_o work_n that_o man_n may_v make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n six_o day_n god_n sactify_v it_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a rest_n and_o holy_a vacation_n upon_o that_o day_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sanctify_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o man_n hence_o christ_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n
not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o live_v without_o a_o call_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o before_o at_o large_a the_o second_o divine_a truth_n moses_n teach_v in_o this_o history_n be_v that_o every_o man_n beside_o his_o particular_a call_v must_v mind_v his_o general_n call_v also_o there_o be_v some_o atheistical_a person_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v let_v those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o secular_a employ_v such_o as_o churchman_n be_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v let_v they_o pray_v hear_v read_v and_o mind_n matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o heed_n and_o to_o trouble_v our_o head_n withal_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n dare_v such_o man_n make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o cain_n who_o though_o he_o have_v his_o call_v yet_o can_v he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n set_v some_o time_n apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o particular_a call_v must_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o general_a for_o the_o former_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o latter_a as_o gen._n 24.13_o 27._o psal_n 90._o last_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o from_o go_v home_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.46_o 51._o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o both_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o peculiar_a season_n subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o may_v and_o must_v consist_v together_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o temple_n rather_o qualify_v he_o for_o than_o obstruct_v he_o in_o his_o filial_a subjection_n so_o our_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o general_a call_v as_o god_n servant_n must_v make_v we_o return_v home_o better_a husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n minister_n people_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v we_o lose_v that_o sanctify_a influence_n of_o sermon_n supper_n sabbath_n when_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v home_o some_o more_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n to_o our_o relation_n from_o they_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o they_o as_o the_o merchant_n go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n about_o his_o merchandize_v if_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o bad_a bargain_n or_o disappointment_n in_o his_o traffic_n and_o trade_n he_o return_v home_o in_o so_o morose_v a_o humour_n that_o none_o of_o his_o family_n can_v please_v he_o no_o not_o though_o they_o all_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o merchant_n meet_v another_o morning_n with_o some_o brave_a bargain_n that_o will_v advance_v his_o estate_n and_o fill_v his_o coffer_n oh_o with_o what_o candour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o return_v home_o then_o be_v he_o all_o honey_n and_o love_n no_o action_n no_o relation_n can_v displease_v or_o disoblige_v he_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n and_o put_v a_o most_o candid_a construction_n even_o upon_o deed_n do_v amiss_o to_o himself_o yea_o carry_v sweet_o to_o all_o all_o that_o day_n unless_o or_o until_o another_o bad_a bargain_n happen_v in_o loss_n and_o cross_n to_o unhinge_v his_o spirit_n again_o and_o to_o make_v he_o uneasy_a in_o himself_o just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o spiritual_a merchant_n mat._n 13.45_o let_v he_o go_v out_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o he_o there_o meet_v with_o a_o purchase_n of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n oh_o what_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o man_n he_o may_v then_o say_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v as_o one_o once_o say_v to_o his_o tempt_a courtesan_n he_o return_v home_o filâ—ed_v with_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o but_o if_o any_o return_n home_o from_o god_n worship_n with_o sourness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o good_a bargain_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_v shall_v better_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v principal_o to_o serve_v himself_o in_o his_o particular_a call_v but_o his_o god_n and_o himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o particular_a call_v must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o general_a and_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o general_a call_v must_v every_o morning_n fetch_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o morning_n only_o and_o so_o walk_v with_o a_o carnal_a careless_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n in_o our_o worldly_a affair_n no_o but_o we_o shall_v drive_v on_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o trade_n in_o holy_a ejaculation_n all_o the_o day_n long_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v both_o in_o god_n fear_n and_o in_o god_n favour_n all_o the_o day_n prov._n 23.17_o and_o this_o be_v divide_v aright_o for_o god_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a merchant_n indeed_o that_o can_v drive_v a_o trade_n in_o both_o indies_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v drive_v on_o his_o particular_a call_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o general_n in_o heaven_n those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v mindful_a of_o both_o those_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v for_o we_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o particular_n 1._o cain_n and_o abel_n live_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o fall_n as_o we_o do_v have_v man_n never_o sin_v god_n expect_v some_o solemn_a service_n from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v our_o serve_a god_n since_o the_o fall_n for_o testify_v our_o repentance_n and_o for_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o for_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o with_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v out_o even_o into_o a_o enmity_n against_o he_o rom._n 8.7_o col._n 1.21_o these_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n and_o what_o they_o do_v for_o recovery_n out_o of_o that_o state_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o first_o gospel_n which_o ever_o be_v preach_v so_o it_o be_v gospel-service_n which_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v here_o and_o sure_o evangelical_n duty_n concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o yea_o we_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o our_o religious_a service_n more_o than_o they_o 3._o this_o service_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v before_o moses_n long_o before_o the_o law_n so_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o jew_n only_o but_o we_o gentile_n also_o even_o all_o man_n in_o general_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o service_n of_o those_o two_o son_n adam_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n long_o before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o their_o dependency_n upon_o he_o rom._n 2.15_o so_o that_o none_o of_o adam_n offspring_n can_v plead_v exemption_n from_o this_o natural_a duty_n but_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v equal_o bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o moral_a duty_n of_o some_o spiritual_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n 4._o and_o last_o this_o service_n of_o they_o be_v do_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o wit_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o also_o remind_v we_o of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n bleed_v for_o sin_n psal_n 51.17_o yea_o and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n our_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n for_o his_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o saviour_n psal_n
be_v presumption_n not_o faith_n that_o esau_n come_v with_o to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o say_v presumptuous_o let_v my_o father_n arise_v and_o eat_v of_o his_o son_n venison_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v bless_v i_o v._o 31._o presume_v he_o have_v merit_v his_o father_n blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o answer_v by_o isaac_n with_o a_o who_o be_v thou_o v._n 32._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o his_o child_n to_o provide_v he_o savoury_a meat_n such_o as_o he_o love_v isa_n 43.22_o 23_o 24._o in_o render_v and_o tender_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o we_o do_v according_o all_o of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o service_n of_o some_o and_o the_o service_n of_o other_o it_o be_v our_o have_a faith_n that_o render_v both_o our_o person_n and_o action_n accept_v eph._n 1.6_o but_o it_o be_v our_o want_a faith_n that_o make_v both_o to_o become_v reject_v of_o god_n enquiry_n how_o come_v faith_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n faith_n l._n fides_n mandati_fw-la 2._o fides_n promissi_fw-la a_o faith_n upon_o god_n precept_n and_o a_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n 1._o the_o faith_n upon_o god_n precept_n abel_n offer_v sacrifice_n not_o so_o much_o because_o adam_n but_o because_o god_n command_v as_o david_n seek_v god_n face_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v psal_n 27.8_o this_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n many_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n it_o be_v more_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n either_o for_o prevent_v penalty_n or_o for_o procure_v praise_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o service_n demonstrate_v when_o we_o can_v do_v duty_n out_o of_o love_n to_o duty_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o punish_v nor_o hell_n to_o damn_v no_o nor_o yet_o high_o heaven_n to_o make_v happy_a the_o doer_n of_o duty_n because_o in_o as_o well_o as_o for_o keep_v god_n law_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19.11_o and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o have_v forbid_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o it_o be_v well_o argue_v if_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o only_o bid_v thou_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n a_o easy_a duty_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o thy_o leprosy_n 2_o kin._n 5.13_o second_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n thus_o abel_n do_v not_o only_o lay_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o put_v faith_n under_o it_o he_o consider_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o offer_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.4_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o founder_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o as_o the_o grand_a trespass-offering_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereas_o cain_n come_v with_o no_o such_o faith_n either_o the_o former_a or_o this_o latter_a he_o regard_v not_o either_o god_n precept_n but_o his_o father_n prescription_n or_o god_n promise_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o he_o regard_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o do_v of_o the_o duty_n only_o he_o regard_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o to_o render_v it_o acceptable_a so_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v he_o matter_v not_o either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o formality_n his_o care_n be_v for_o no_o far_a the_o inference_n hence_o flow_v be_v it_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o that_o give_v to_o all_o our_o service_n acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n its_o christ_n that_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v he_o christ_n indeed_o have_v by_o his_o purchase_n make_v our_o person_n priest_n and_o our_o prayer_n sacrifice_n in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n too_o upon_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n so_o christ_n say_v mat._n 23.19_o and_o christ_n himself_n be_v this_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v all_o our_o service_n heb._n 13.10_o 15._o it_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n all_o her_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o this_o his_o altar_n isa_n 56.7_o all_o our_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n alm_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v accept_v through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n that_o sanctifi_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v perfume_v with_o christ_n odour_n and_o then_o they_o ascend_v up_o from_o this_o golden_a altar_n and_o be_v high_o accept_v in_o heaven_n act_v 10.4_o and_o exod._n 3.9_o then_o be_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n cant_n 3.6_o psal_n 141.2_o when_o many_o sweet_a spice_n as_o humility_n hope_n love_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v together_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n whereas_o shall_v not_o christ_n thus_o compound_v and_o qualify_v they_o thus_o perfume_n and_o present_v they_o they_o will_v all_o stink_v worse_o than_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n that_o be_v another_o gracious_a promise_n further_o illustrate_v this_o inference_n the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n and_o the_o ram_n of_o nebajoth_n shall_v come_v with_o acceptance_n upon_o my_o altar_n isa_n 60.7_o still_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n that_o give_v acceptance_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n too_o into_o who_o hand_n we_o must_v put_v our_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v death_n for_o a_o israelite_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o offering_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n also_o that_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n at_o that_o time_n then_o how_o much_o more_o now_o do_v this_o altar_n christ_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a kill_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n that_o make_v it_o so_o until_o the_o beast_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o lay_v thereupon_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o common_a beast_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n until_o then_o so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v a_o true_a gospel-sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n until_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o gospel-altar_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o acceptance_n it_o must_v first_o as_o the_o father_n phrase_v it_o be_v tinge_v with_o or_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alas_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pollution_n spoâ—â—s_v the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n that_o they_o can_v pass_v for_o sacrifice_n until_o they_o be_v perfume_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o service_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v but_o spledida_fw-la peccata_fw-la shine_a sin_n as_o austin_n call_v they_o because_o they_o want_v this_o altar_n they_o be_v not_o right_a sacrifice_n prov._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o isa_n 1.11_o and_o 66.3_o jer._n 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o amos_n 5.22_o now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o success_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n as_o service_n be_v the_o first_o or_o acceptance_n which_o as_o to_o abel_n be_v evident_a in_o three_o thing_n 1._o god_n allowed_n or_o approve_v of_o abel_n offering_n 2._o he_o delight_v in_o it_o 3._o he_o testify_v a_o signal_n respect_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o abel_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n mat._n 23.35_o both_o his_o person_n and_o oblation_n through_o divine_a grace_n be_v 1._o approvable_a hence_o the_o first_o observation_n be_v it_o be_v a_o special_a vouchsafement_n and_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o look_v on_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o poor_a service_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o
lose_v and_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n psal_n 28.1_o and_o then_o be_v the_o utmost_a date_n of_o divine_a mercy_n expire_v as_o to_o israel_n when_o god_n tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n jer._n 11.14_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o sweet_a success_n of_o our_o service_n be_v god_n acceptance_n then_o oh_o what_o a_o holy_a carefulness_n shall_v we_o all_o have_v about_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n lest_o as_o cain_n we_o perform_v not_o aright_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n so_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o indeed_o take_v much_o pain_n only_o for_o eternal_a pain_n and_o for_o no_o better_a reward_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o have_v salvation_n certain_o annex_v to_o they_o we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o at_o our_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o at_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o cordial_a devotion_n 2._o oh_o what_o holy_a cheerfulness_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o respect_v by_o he_o god_n long_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o our_o service_n mic._n 7.1_o the_o fat_a of_o our_o devotion_n as_o david_n do_v for_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n 2_o sam._n 13.15_o 16._o we_o shall_v do_v as_o his_o three_o worthy_n do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v god_n long_n as_o they_o do_v david_n what_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles_n 8.10_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o and_o samson_n at_o the_o pillar_n of_o dagon_n temple_n bow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n judg._n 16.30_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 71.16_o and_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n judg._n 5.31_o then_o be_v our_o service_n shine_v indeed_o and_o delightsom_a yea_o ravish_v unto_o god_n cant._n 4.9_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ravish_v more_o with_o one_o of_o his_o spouse_n eye_n with_o one_o chain_n of_o her_o neck_n to_o wit_n her_o grace_n than_o he_o be_v with_o all_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n show_v he_o mat._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o oh_o what_o a_o holy_a inquisitiveness_n shall_v we_o all_o have_v whether_o god_n accept_v or_o reject_v our_o duty_n our_o acceptance_n may_v he_o know_v by_o these_o character_n 1._o have_v god_n inflame_v our_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v abel_n some_o warm_a impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n some_o divine_a touch_n of_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o god_n altar_n isa_n 6.6_o all_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o baal's-priest_n can_v not_o procure_v what_o one_o elijah_n do_v they_o can_v put_v the_o wood_n in_o order_n cut_v the_o bullock_n in_o sunder_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o god_n prophet_n but_o they_o all_o nor_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n to_o help_v they_o can_v not_o fetch_v one_o flash_n or_o flame_n of_o fire_n though_o satan_n by_o god_n leave_n can_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n do_v it_o to_o consume_v job_n sheep_n so_o make_v they_o a_o hecatomb_n holocaust_n or_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v rather_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n job_n 1.16_o we_o shall_v all_o have_v a_o holy_a heat_n even_o in_o the_o cold_a season_n some_o celestial_a fire_n in_o we_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o a_o carnal_a man_n as_o cain_n may_v do_v the_o external_n action_n of_o duty_n but_o he_o want_v the_o internal_a heat_n of_o devotion_n he_o can_v say_v as_o isaac_n say_v behold_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22.7_o but_o rather_o thus_o behold_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o he_o may_v have_v both_o these_o but_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a fire_n he_o want_v the_o second_o sign_n or_o character_n of_o acceptance_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o duty_n injection_n of_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o inspiration_n of_o heat_n be_v sweet_a demonstration_n of_o acceptance_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 89.15_o a_o benign_a aspect_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o duty_n make_v a_o believer_n that_o have_v joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o to_o keep_v hilary_n or_o the_o merry_a term._n those_o godly_a soul_n see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v exod._n 24.11_o that_o beatifical_a sight_n be_v as_o a_o refresh_a feast_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v moses_n full_a sustentation_n during_o all_o his_o long_a forty_o day_n fast_o exod._n 34.28_o how_o likewise_o be_v david_n ravish_v after_o prayer_n psal_n 116.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o he_o triumph_v psal_n 6.8_o 9_o and_o hannah_n after_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o and_o after_o the_o psalmist_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n than_o come_v his_o marrow_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o acceptance_n psal_n 63.3_o 4_o 5._o all_o this_o be_v gibberish_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n sed_fw-la sancti_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quid_fw-la dico_fw-la the_o saint_n know_v what_o 1_o say_v say_v the_o father_n a_o three_o sign_n be_v when_o god_n give_v in_o any_o supply_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v sue_v for_o either_o strengthen_v it_o or_o weaken_v sin_n that_o war_n against_o it_o relief_n against_o tentation_n without_o or_o corruption_n within_o then_o say_v the_o soul_n by_o this_o i_o know_v my_o god_n accept_v psal_n 41.11_o 12._o when_o sin_n be_v subdue_v mic._n 7.18_o and_o the_o heart_n transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n luke_n 9.29_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o mountain_n melt_v psal_n 97.5_o dagon_n fall_n and_o jericho_n tumble_a down_n be_v sweet_a evidence_n as_o judg._n 5.21_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o strength_n then_o there_o be_v growth_n as_o well_o as_o warmth_n and_o joy_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v character_n also_o of_o non-acceptance_n as_o 1._o if_o dead_a in_o sin_n than_o the_o person_n pollute_v the_o action_n as_o hagg._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o person_n pollute_v by_o a_o dead_a body_n defile_v all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o legal_a pollution_n their_o person_n under_o the_o law_n unclean_a make_v all_o their_o work_n unclean_a so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a unclean_a man_n he_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o be_v dead_a eph._n 2.1_o 3._o so_o every_o holy_a duty_n he_o touch_v be_v defile_v all_o his_o work_n be_v dead_a like_o himself_o suppose_v a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v never_o so_o well_o embalm_v with_o all_o the_o spice_n and_o art_n of_o egypt_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o prince_n no_o more_o can_v all_o the_o odour_n of_o good_a duty_n sweeten_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n duty_n so_o there_o be_v no_o warmth_n in_o it_o he_o put_v off_o god_n with_o cold_a dish_n such_o as_o god_n love_v not_o as_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o any_o of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o sweet_a savour_n to_o he_o levit._n 1.13_o 17._o and_o 2.2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o cain_n here_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o god_n regard_v not_o his_o prayer_n psal_n 66.18_o this_o be_v the_o dead_a fly_n that_o spoil_v never_o so_o sweet_a ointment_n eccles_n 9.1_o he_o come_v to_o god_n in_o duty_n smoke_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o know_a sin_n prayer_n be_v call_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o pure_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o heart_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o now_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a not_o when_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a purity_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n this_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v come_v with_o for_o though_o he_o may_v give_v to_o god_n his_o knee_n and_o his_o lip_n yet_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o love_n to_o his_o sin_n especial_o to_o his_o darling_n sin_n union_n with_o sin_n and_o enmity_n with_o god_n be_v the_o two_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o hold_v
handle_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o relative_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o minority_n under_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v antecedent_n as_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o and_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v subsequent_a or_o consequent_a teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o regulate_v their_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n then_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o mediator_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n act_v 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o israel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o companion_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o before_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o sinai_n covenant_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o gal._n 4.21_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n before_o then_o 2._o paul_n propound_v that_o law_n of_o sinai_n simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o v._o 21._o of_o chap._n the_o four_o to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o handmaid_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n be_v to_o sarah_n yet_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o show_v they_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o its_o absolute_a proper_a and_o simple_a consideration_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o unless_o of_o sarah_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n hand_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o if_o the_o law_n natural_a do_v so_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a row_n 10.4_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o law_n upon_o sinai_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v by_o god_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o than_o be_v mankind_n fall_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o improbable_a as_o to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v press_v it_o upon_o fall_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o iâ—â—necent_a adam_n be_v now_o altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o medâ—â—â—tor_n whereof_o adam_n while_o he_o stand_v have_v no_o need_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v just_a in_o commend_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o l._n god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o obey_v 2._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a to_o work_v upon_o yet_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regulata_n the_o rule_n rule_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n rule_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n 3._o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la see_v god_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o operation_n his_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n in_o itself_o psal_n 19.7.4_o adam_n have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o strength_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o work_n at_o the_o first_o but_o through_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o prove_v bankrupt_a like_o a_o evil_a steward_n who_o play_v or_o make_v away_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n money_n full_o furnish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o command_n whereby_o he_o disenable_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o master_n work_n and_o will_n so_o adam_n do_v disenable_a himself_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n to_o show_v the_o malady_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v declare_v from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o chap._n 7.13_o how_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n totus_fw-la or_o whole_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o new_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n but_o renew_v in_o part_n only_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7.21_o 23._o as_o two_o army_n in_o he_o cant._n 6.13_o have_v thus_o see_v man_n malady_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o man_n remedy_n first_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o convince_v 1._o of_o sin_n in_o its_o source_n and_o fountain_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o be_v evil_n only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a in_o all_o its_o imagination_n it_o be_v evil_a extensive_a intensive_a and_o protensive_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o till_o god_n touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o break_v down_o window_n into_o our_o dark_a soul_n we_o never_o mind_v god_n or_o his_o good_a way_n god_n be_v neither_o in_o our_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o our_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o our_o work_v or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o thus_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v jam._n 1.23_o and_o numb_a 24.3_o then_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o as_o guilty_a 2._o it_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o fall_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v leave_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o he_o that_o can_v keep_v some_o commandment_n and_o not_o all_o yea_o that_o continue_v not_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o the_o cusre_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o and_o this_o curse_n contain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o continual_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o levit._n 26.16_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o 20_o etc._n etc._n john_n 3.18_o 36._o job_n 18.15_o brimstone_n abide_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o house_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o its_o execution_n now_o every_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o go_n law_n time_n without_o number_n so_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n but_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o 3._o the_o law_n convince_v according_o of_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n isa_n 34.5_o that_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v arm_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o all_o such_o as_o have_v reject_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o mediator_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_v though_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o what_o can_v such_o expect_v but_o a_o fearful_a come_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v christ_n adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o beyond_o the_o
who_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o dream_n which_o be_v those_o imagination_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n make_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o sleep_n cato_n can_v say_v somnia_fw-la nè_fw-la cure_n nam_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la quod_fw-la optat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cicero_n censure_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o divination_n lib._n 1._o say_v somniorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la vanam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n render_v sundry_a reason_n and_o suppose_v say_v he_o some_o dream_n prove_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o mistrust_v that_o one_o out_o of_o many_o than_o trust_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o because_o of_o that_o one_o dream_n we_o see_v be_v common_a to_o dog_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n which_o will_v bark_n in_o their_o sleep_n as_o if_o pursue_v their_o game_n though_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o thing_n past_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la volvuntur_fw-la vota_fw-la diurno_fw-la tempore_fw-la nocturno_fw-la reddit_fw-la amica_fw-la quies_fw-la as_o man_n so_o the_o beast_n may_v dream_v of_o what_o he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o day_n before_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v any_o prognostic_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n after_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o future_a thing_n which_o cicero_n confess_v none_o but_o the_o deity_n whereby_o be_v itself_o know_v can_v make_v know_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr naturá_fw-fr deorum_fw-la though_o the_o delphic_a devil_n do_v foretell_v some_o future_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o can_v foretell_v all_o nor_o any_o thing_n infallible_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o either_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v ahab_n fall_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n or_o as_o he_o fore-feeth_a it_o in_o the_o cause_n sign_n or_o prophecy_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o bath_n undoubted_o a_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a skill_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v quote_v it_o so_o apt_o to_o christ_n mat._n 4.6_o still_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v insist_v upon_o as_o god_n do_v oft_o by_o his_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o idol_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v predict_v and_o foretell_v future_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apol._n cap._n 20._o testimonium_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la divinationis_fw-la true_a divination_n be_v the_o most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n and_o divinity_n these_o sew_v remark_n about_o dream_n shall_v shut_v up_o this_o point_n for_o further_a and_o full_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o dream_n vain_a with_o epicurus_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o no_o dream_n be_v vain_a with_o the_o superstitious_a as_o those_o in_o tertullian_n qui_fw-la nulla_fw-la somnia_fw-la evacuabant_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n 46._o both_o these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_a betwixt_o both_o which_o require_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o natural_a diabolical_a and_o divine_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o some_o dream_n no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n can_v say_v justum_fw-la ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la non_fw-la semno_fw-la sed_fw-la somnio_fw-la discerni_fw-la a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bad_a though_o not_o by_o his_o sleep_n yet_o by_o his_o dream_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o other_o philosopher_n which_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n mention_v say_v that_o the_o virtuous_a do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o vicious_a about_o half_a part_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v their_o sleep_a time_n save_v only_o in_o their_o good_a dream_n as_o the_o other_o have_v their_o bad_a one_o for_o both_o be_v much_o affect_v in_o the_o night_n according_a to_o their_o action_n in_o the_o day_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v saint_n employ_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n upon_o good_a in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n will_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o night_n but_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n wake_v will_v not_o at_o all_o scruple_n to_o sin_n sleep_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v dream_n say_v reverend_a mr._n baxter_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o sinful_a simple_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o voluntary_a nor_o in_o our_o power_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o product_n of_o the_o fancy_n alone_o than_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n yet_o may_v be_v make_v sinful_a by_o participation_n through_o some_o other_o voluntary_a act_n attend_v they_o either_o before_o or_o after_o 1._o before_o as_o either_o commission_n of_o villainy_n which_o by_o a_o strong_a impression_n dispose_v the_o fancy_n to_o dream_v thereof_o or_o omission_n of_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o mortify_v a_o wicked_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o wicked_a dream_n or_o not_o oblige_v god_n by_o prayer_n to_o lock_v up_o our_o fancy_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o own_o power_n to_o do_v 2._o after_o as_o when_o man_n voluntary_o put_v more_o stress_n upon_o their_o dream_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n afterward_o from_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o as_o divine_a revelation_n either_o trust_n in_o they_o or_o affright_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a diogenes_n can_v say_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o prefer_v our_o sleep_n before_o our_o wake_a thought_n and_o to_o prognosticate_v our_o misery_n or_o felicity_n by_o dream_n see_v both_o of_o they_o depend_v more_o upon_o what_o we_o do_v when_o awake_a than_o upon_o what_o we_o suffer_v in_o our_o sleep_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o our_o dream_n about_o any_o divine_a truth_n yet_o about_o some_o humane_a event_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n god_n may_v sometime_o admonish_v his_o servant_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n assure_v we_o have_v be_v do_v holy_a mr._n byfield_n say_v that_o certain_o god_n still_o do_v treat_v with_o his_o people_n by_o dream_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o holy_a dream_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n pag._n 24_o 25._o dr._n sibbs_n in_o his_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n say_v that_o god_n by_o dream_n may_v foreshow_v some_o sin_n to_o come_v which_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o yet_o not_o afraid_a of_o or_o may_v discover_v thereby_o what_o present_a sin_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o god_n do_v rare_o and_o for_o weighty_a reason_n most_o to_o holy_a person_n bring_v with_o they_o their_o own_o evidence_n which_o always_o prove_v true_a this_o make_v nothing_o to_o heed_n all_o dream_n because_o some_o hold_v true_a for_o say_v mr._n gattaker_n of_o lot_n we_o mind_v only_o what_o prove_v true_a but_o miss_v the_o many_o thousand_o that_o prove_v false_a the_o four_o and_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o matter_n what_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a attend_v with_o three_o behold_v 1._o behold_v a_o ladder_n etc._n etc._n 2._o behold_v angel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behold_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v both_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o in_o a_o vision_n too_o the_o former_a be_v distinct_o promise_v to_o old_a man_n they_o shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o young_a man_n they_o shall_v see_v vision_n joel_n 2.28_o which_o be_v the_o first_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v upon_o act._n 2.17_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o 3000_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n and_o then_o be_v fulfil_v as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o joh._n 7.37_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o the_o unfolding_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a jacob_n have_v here_o this_o double_a privilege_n both_o of_o a_o young_a man_n as_o yet_o a_o bachelor_n and_o unmarried_a and_o of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v 77_o year_n old_a at_o this_o time_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v both_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n and_o both_o be_v divine_a also_o and_o whereas_o to_o see_v vision_n be_v judge_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o dream_v dream_n even_o that_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v jacob_n dignify_v with_o here_o yea_o have_v not_o only_a similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o signify_v important_a matter_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v but_o also_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n wherein_o god_n himself_n speak_v audible_o and_o intelligible_o to_o he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n as_o abimelech_n have_v gen._n 20.3_o and_o as_o joseph_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v twice_o to_o he_o express_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n matth._n 1.20_o and_o
back_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o thou_o to_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o isa_n 53.6_o and_o will_v not_o impute_v thy_o sin_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o he_o thy_o surety_n rom._n 4.8_o heb._n 7.22_o upon_o who_o back_n all_o our_o sin_n do_v meet_v etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o when_o david_n be_v deceive_v with_o nathan_n enigmatical_a discourse_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o cade_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o denounce_v unwitting_o this_o severe_a sentence_n against_o himself_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v v._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o gal._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o wage_n be_v award_v as_o saul_n doom_n for_o his_o service_n who_o as_o he_o run_v out_o his_o life_n in_o hypocrisy_n so_o die_v he_o like_o a_o fool_n at_o last_o but_o this_o word_n here_o to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o 40._o &_o 16.31_o &_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v david_n doom_n for_o his_o comfort_n thy_o surety_n die_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v mark_v four_o the_o parity_n and_o disparity_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n doom_n as_o be_v witty_o yet_o wise_o observe_v by_o bernard_n as_o to_o the_o parity_n or_o congruity_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o sin_v both_o be_v warn_v by_o prophet_n both_o repent_v both_o confess_v and_o both_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o confession_n be_v alike_o to_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o both_o their_o answer_n be_v alike_o in_o part_n from_o the_o prophet_n dominus_fw-la transtulit_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o but_o now_o behold_v the_o disparity_n and_o the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o answer_n both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n for_o first_o david_n though_o he_o have_v but_o a_o single_a transtulit_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v dominus_fw-la transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o second_o saul_n though_o he_o have_v a_o double_a transtulit_fw-la or_o translation_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o sad_a one_o and_o a_o curse_n with_o both_o of_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o this_o latter_a translation_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o remission_n of_o david_n sin_n yet_o this_o excuse_v he_o not_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n v._o 14._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n that_o forgive_v david_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o scandalous_a practice_n psal_n 99.8_o god_n forgive_v he_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a death_n which_o david_n have_v denounce_v against_o himself_o v._o 5._o and_o which_o he_o now_o fear_v though_o as_o king_n he_o be_v above_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v his_o queen_n bathsheba_n also_o yet_o he_o well_o know_v that_o a_o offend_a god_n can_v punish_v they_o both_o who_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o come_v at_o so_o god_n have_v threaten_v levit._n 26.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n eternal_o yet_o may_v he_o punish_v temporal_o both_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n from_o partiality_n in_o pardon_v a_o more_o heinous_a act_n in_o david_n than_o be_v find_v in_o saul_n life_n yet_o reject_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o religion_n too_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n of_o profession_n without_o the_o power_n of_o piety_n mark_v first_o the_o commination_n of_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o ammonite_n and_o pagan_n but_o also_o the_o profane_a among_o god_n people_n will_v lay_v reproach_n upon_o religion_n and_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o such_o impious_a act_n for_o his_o pardon_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o great_a crime_n in_o david_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o punish_v lesser_o sin_n in_o saul_n who_o he_o have_v reject_v from_o his_o kingdom_n n._n b._n this_o imply_v that_o though_o david_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o colour_n and_o cover_v his_o sin_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v it_o get_v wind_n among_o other_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o either_o from_o his_o over-hasty-marriage_n with_o bathsheba_n or_o from_o the_o sudden_a swell_a of_o her_o womb_n or_o from_o the_o blab_n of_o servant_n or_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o vriah_n such_o surmise_n at_o least_o arise_v as_o do_v occasion_n some_o blasphenies_n which_o be_v not_o bearable_a rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v call_v chillul_n hashem_n isa_n 52.5_o ezek._n 36.20.23_o a_o great_a evil_n mark_v second_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o punishment_n upon_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n strike_v it_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o it_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o david_n despair_v of_o its_o recovery_n by_o any_o natural_a mean_n therefore_o make_v he_o use_v of_o spiritual_a remedy_n as_o fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humicubatio_fw-la lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 16._o in_o which_o time_n some_o say_v he_o pen_v that_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o which_o he_o after_o publish_v however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o get_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v that_o holy_a boldness_n to_o sue_v and_o supplicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sick_a child_n which_o duty_n he_o know_v be_v the_o best_a lever_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n w_v his_o devotion_n with_o due_a humiliation_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o courtier_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o mourn_a but_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v v._o 17._o n._n b._n though_o all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o child_n shall_v sure_o die_v v._o 14._o yet_o do_v david_n well_o as_o judas_n serve_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v ill_a david_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v god_n absolute_a will_n it_o may_v be_v conditional_a only_o like_o that_o to_o abraham_n slay_n thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o the_o child_n die_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o its_o birth_n v._o 18._o so_o dye_v without_o circumcision_n yet_o be_v save_v v._o 23._o gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la alligata_fw-la symbolis_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o say_v st._n ambrose_n that_o be_v dangerous_a when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o careless_o neglect_v for_o which_o moses_n narrow_o escape_v exod._n 4.24_o mark_v five_o when_o david_n understand_v by_o his_o servant_n whisper_v that_o god_n will_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o child_n death_n he_o give_v over_o pray_v know_v better_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v that_o it_o be_v both_o ineffectual_a and_o sinful_a this_o also_o make_v against_o their_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la whereof_o pelagius_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n then_o david_n arise_v v._o 19_o he_o wash_v himself_o from_o his_o legal_a pollution_n numb_a 19.14_o then_o go_v into_o god_n tabernacle_n v._o 20._o and_o there_o thank_v a_o take_v as_o well_o as_o a_o give_a god_n job_n 1.21_o &_o 2.10_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21.14_o prefer_n god_n worship_n before_o his_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o mark_v sixthly_a david_n turn_n so_o sudden_o his_o sorrow_n into_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o his_o courtier_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o they_o v._o 21_o 22_o 23._o say_v awhile_o i_o pray_v i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o in_o the_o child_n life_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n whereas_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o david_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n which_o have_v it_o live_v he_o can_v never_o have_v look_v upon_o without_o grief_n and_o shame_n so_o that_o god_n cross_v he_o with_o a_o blessing_n as_o oft_o he_o do_v we_o deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi iratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n grant_v when_o angry_a
chap._n 7.8_o which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a for_o any_o other_o though_o at_o present_a he_o place_v she_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o david_n which_o soon_o grow_v too_o narrow_a to_o entertain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o king_n whereas_o his_o other_o wife_n be_v daughter_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_n and_o tributary_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v here_o that_o solomon_n do_v serve_v god_n and_o himself_o before_o he_o serve_v this_o great_a queen_n for_o his_o wisdom_n do_v well_o choose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o a_o palace_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o likewise_o finish_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o palace_n for_o this_o queen_n distinct_a from_o his_o own_o but_o adjoin_v close_o to_o it_o therefore_o he_o finish_v his_o own_o before_o it_o chap._n 7.8_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v internal_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o piety_n and_o 2._o his_o prudence_n remarks_n first_o upon_o his_o piety_n high_o extol_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o 1._o be_v solomon_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o great_a command_n matth._n 22.36_o 37._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 14.15_o but_o also_o lay_v a_o holy_a constraint_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n to_o evidence_n the_o sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n in_o his_o young_a year_n though_o his_o zeal_n fail_v after_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o solomon_n piety_n be_v first_o set_v off_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o the_o impiety_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 2._o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la one_o contrary_a place_v by_o another_o give_v lustre_n to_o each_o other_o the_o people_n worship_v in_o high_a place_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 17.3_o 4._o deut._n 13.14_o this_o be_v therefore_o will-worship_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n render_v there_o because_o no_o temple_n be_v yet_o build_v this_o only_a excuse_v they_o a_o tanto_fw-it but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o for_o they_o have_v then_o other_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o as_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o moses_n be_v 1_o chron._n 16.39_o and_o 21.29_o and_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o they_o have_v zion_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o sam._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o 1_o king_n 8.1_o and_o they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o much_o confine_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o temple_n deut._n 12.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o long_a custom_n even_o from_o some_o patriarch_n practice_n make_v this_o heathenish_a custom_n jer._n 7.31_o ezek._n 6.3_o 4._o hos_fw-la 10.8_o more_o imitable_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n less_o regard_v but_o solomon_n piety_n in_o build_v a_o glorious_a temple_n must_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n to_o call_v off_o the_o people_n from_o their_o former_a vain_a custom_n both_o sweet_o and_o swift_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n piety_n be_v next_o illustrate_v by_o its_o own_o exercise_n in_o his_o worship_a god_n both_o at_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o at_o zion_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n for_o 3._o which_o seem_v to_o tax_v solomon_n of_o the_o same_o folly_n with_o the_o wilworship_a people_n but_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o improbable_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v so_o high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o transcendent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o discommend_v he_o for_o so_o gross_a a_o failure_n and_o all_o with_o one_o breath_n in_o one_o verse_n therefore_o those_o high_a place_n there_o mention_v may_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n practice_n or_o only_o to_o gibeon_n and_o zion_n where_o solomon_n as_o we_o read_v only_o worship_v though_o the_o word_n high_a place_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n yet_o here_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 2_o chron_n 1.3_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o be_v plain_o explain_v by_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o both_o those_o place_n above_o quote_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o solomon_n sacrifice_v in_o high-place_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o both_o those_o high-place_n be_v express_o mention_v to_o be_v gibeon_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o place_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v compare_v ver_fw-la 4_o 15._o here_o with_o 2_o chron._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o find_v record_v how_o solomon_n do_v his_o devotion_n in_o both_o those_o place_n as_o first_o at_o gibeon_n call_v the_o great_a high-place_n where_o be_v the_o great_a synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n for_o there_o stand_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o moses_n have_v set_v up_o be_v bring_v thither_o as_o to_o its_o place_n the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n who_o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o shilo_n fall_v thither_o do_v solomon_n go_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o 2_o chron_n 1.3_o and_o there_o offer_v sacrifice_n describe_v both_o in_o their_o quantity_n and_o quality_n ver_fw-la 4_o 15._o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o solomon_n piety_n in_o this_o high_a place_n there_o god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a habit._n and_o second_o we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v from_o gibeon_n which_o first_o submit_v to_o joshua_n josh_n 9.3_o 4._o and_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n josh_n 21.17_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 1.13_o and_o there_o god_n give_v he_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o great_a habit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n before_o give_v he_o when_o he_o determine_v that_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a case_n betwixt_o the_o two_o harlot_n when_o he_o be_v say_v dr._n light_a foot_n but_o twelve_o year_n old_a thus_o far_o of_o solomon_n piety_n the_o first_o internal_a mean_n of_o his_o confirmation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o his_o establishment_n be_v his_o prudence_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o under_o a_o double_a head_n the_o first_o be_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v it_o and_o second_o how_o he_o exercise_v it_o remark_n upon_o the_o former_a be_v first_o solomon_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o seek_v god_n by_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n whereunto_o he_o now_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o address_v himself_o both_o after_o a_o three_o year_n preparation_n for_o material_n and_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o shimei_n the_o last_o of_o his_o malcontent_n now_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o most_o passionate_a and_o pathetical_a prayer_n for_o wisdom_n in_o his_o so_o great_a undertake_n and_o government_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v peter_n martyr_n n._n b._n he_o beg_v the_o same_o petition_n in_o his_o dream_n by_o night_n for_o what_o we_o earnest_o long_v for_o while_o we_o be_v wake_v we_o usual_o dream_v of_o they_o in_o our_o desire_n when_o asleep_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n at_o gibeon_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o king_n have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o due_a devotion_n and_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o night_n to_o evidence_n to_o he_o his_o acceptance_n of_o that_o worship_n n._n b._n dr._n hall_n have_v this_o divine_a contemplation_n upon_o it_o well_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v god_n when_o we_o have_v be_v due_o and_o true_o serve_v he_o that_o night_n can_v but_o be_v sure_o happy_a when_o the_o day_n before_o have_v be_v sincere_o holy_a and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 1.7_o where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v record_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o solomon_n sleep_n or_o of_o dream_n but_o bare_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n which_o make_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o not_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o solomon_n so_o large_o answer_v god_n question_n in_o it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v
christ_n our_o highpriest_n heb._n 3.1_o do_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o isa_n 63.3_o and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o and_o himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n but_o once_o offer_v also_o heb._n 9.28_o though_o popish_a mass-monger_n make_v their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o daily_a work_n and_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o often_o too_o and_o the_o apostle_n far_o argue_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o this_o type_n how_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n typify_v thereby_o v._o 12.24_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a heb_fw-mi 9.8_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v open_v when_o at_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o expiration_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n mat._n 27.51_o whereby_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n whereby_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o the_o levitical_a liturgy_n and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v free_a access_n for_o all_o saint_n call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n priest_n to_o god_n and_o prince_n to_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o revel_v 1._o v._n 6._o both_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o god_n institution_n of_o this_o veil_n be_v record_v exod._n 26.31_o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o not_o only_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o also_o so_o to_o darken_v it_o that_o neither_o priest_n or_o people_n may_v either_o pry_v or_o press_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o shecinah_n or_o god_n glorious_a appearance_n and_o though_o god_n say_v i_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o a_o cloud_n levit._n 16.2_o psal_n 18.11_o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11._o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n yet_o so_o much_o light_n be_v communicate_v by_o this_o cloud_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o that_o the_o highpriest_n may_v with_o moses_n behold_v the_o backpart_n of_o god_n and_o may_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o discern_v how_o distinct_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n within_o the_o veil_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n according_o have_v not_o light_n make_v to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v into_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21.23_o even_o so_o here_o when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v no_o external_a light_n and_o himself_o kindle_v a_o smoke_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o as_o above_o so_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n yet_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 1._o p._n cunaeus_n in_o his_o jewish_a republic_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o person_n that_o venture_v within_o the_o veil_n though_o not_o priest_n pompey_z and_o heliodorus_n first_o pompey_n presume_v yet_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n a_o phrase_n much_o in_o the_o rabbie_n mouth_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v levit._n 10.2_o and_o be_v ask_v at_o his_o come_n out_o what_o he_o see_v answer_v that_o the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o a_o cloud_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n nubicolae_n worshipper_n of_o a_o cloud_n think_v before_o they_o worship_v the_o egyptian_a ox_n apis_n a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o presumer_n be_v heliodorus_n who_o be_v no_o highpriest_n be_v for_o his_o presumptuous_a pry_n strike_v with_o madness_n the_o apocryphal_a 2_o machab._n 3.26_o 27._o speak_v something_o to_o this_o story_n how_o he_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a treasure_n v._o 6_o 7_o 13_o 23._o which_o pompey_n do_v not_o though_o he_o presume_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o escape_v scotfree_a ross_n hist._n of_o the_o world_n n._n b._n 2._o maimonides_n tell_v a_o story_n how_o the_o highpriest_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n towards_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n of_o expiation_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o house_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o incense_n he_o go_v out_o backward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_a presence_n exod._n 25.22_o until_o he_o get_v without_o the_o veil_n then_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o oracle_n because_o of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o die_v levit._n 16.2_o they_o ever_o fear_v danger_n and_o chaskuni_fw-la add_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o first_o to_o darken_v the_o house_n with_o incense_n lest_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v overwhelm_v he_o and_o after_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n to_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o family_n lest_o be_v shall_v die_v for_o they_o there_o n._n b._n 3._o the_o cloud_n wherein_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o that_o cloudy_a pillar_n which_o have_v so_o long_o rest_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o camp_n of_o israelâ—s_n â—s_z conduct_n in_o all_o their_o removal_n and_o which_o so_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o its_o glory_n that_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 40.34_o 35._o if_o so_o the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o have_v enter_v no_o more_o than_o moses_n therefore_o theodoret_n say_v well_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o highpriest_n here_o in_o a_o cloud_n smoak_n and_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o israel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o lightsome_a cloud_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o continual_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o only_o to_o meet_v the_o highpriest_n there_o once_o a_o year_n n._n b._n 4._o the_o dimension_n of_o this_o oracle_n v._o 16_o 20._o here_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n take_v up_o one_o three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o length_n whereof_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n must_v be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n hence_o beda_n and_o cajetan_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o from_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v express_o say_v here_o to_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n twenty_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o twenty_o cubit_n in_o height_n v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sixty_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n as_o above_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v ten_o cubit_n long_o ten_o cubit_n broad_a and_o ten_o cubit_n high_a the_o three_o part_n of_o thirty_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v undoubted_o as_o above_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o but_o half_a so_o large_a in_o measure_n and_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o both_o those_o oracle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v exact_o four_o square_a which_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n in_o building_n and_o wherein_o they_o both_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v four_o square_a also_o revel_v 21.16_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n the_o furniture_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o together_o with_o the_o other_o afterward_o chap._n 7._o 1_o king_n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n both_o of_o solomon_n civil_a structure_n and_o of_o his_o sacred_a furniture_n for_o the_o temple_n remark_n the_o first_o in_o general_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o three_o of_o solomon_n stately_a structure_n for_o civil_a use_n and_o end_n namely_o his_o own_o city-palace_n another_o for_o his_o queen_n and_o a_o three_o his_o country-palace_n for_o wholesome_a air_n and_o pleasant_a walk_n from_o v._o 1_o to_o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o relation_n in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o intrusion_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a structure_n and_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o solomon_n fabric_n
they_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n who_o sing_v at_o feast_n and_o funeral_n eccles_n 2.8_o who_o as_o funccius_n say_v may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v however_o lavater_n add_v that_o it_o declare_v the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_v from_o babylon_n they_o come_v sing_v home_o according_a to_o isa_n 66.12_o 14._o remark_n the_o three_o among_o the_o people_n some_o can_v not_o find_v their_o family_n from_o what_o ancestor_n they_o descend_v ver_fw-la 59_o and_o therefore_o say_v junius_n they_o can_v not_o likewise_o find_v their_o title_n to_o any_o certain_a possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o also_o among_o the_o priest_n some_o seek_v their_o register_n reckon_v by_o genealogy_n but_o find_v they_o not_o so_o be_v as_o pollute_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 61_o 62._o n.b._n the_o jew_n be_v general_o very_o careful_a in_o their_o genealogy_n partly_o to_o preserve_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o tribe_n say_v wolphius_n and_o lest_o stranger_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o native_a israelite_n and_o partly_o say_v sanctius_n to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o moses_n law_n in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n but_o principal_o the_o jew_n exactness_n herein_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v undoubted_o know_v of_o what_o tribe_n and_o family_n the_o messiah_n spring_v for_o if_o they_o take_v such_o care_n of_o all_o family_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n upon_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n do_v hang_v it_o seem_v some_o of_o those_o pretend_a priest_n account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v ally_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o family_n as_o be_v barzillai_n david_n fast_a friend_n than_o to_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o those_o proud_a priest_n who_o have_v scorn_v the_o priesthood_n now_o most_o just_o the_o priesthood_n do_v scorn_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o pollution_n for_o any_o but_o of_o aaron_n seed_n to_o possess_v it_o remark_n the_o four_o this_o exclusion_n be_v act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tirshatha_n which_o in_o chaldee_n signify_v a_o governor_n namely_o zerubbabel_n call_v shezbazzar_n ezra_n 1.8_o 11._o who_o nehemiah_n do_v succeed_v in_o this_o place_n of_o government_n this_o governor_n ordain_v ver_fw-la 63._o that_o none_o of_o those_o proud_a priest_n shall_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o the_o priesthood_n at_o this_o present_a when_o it_o be_v now_o rise_v into_o request_n and_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o recover_v its_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o preferment_n because_o they_o have_v slight_v it_o when_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o they_o shall_v now_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n nor_o have_v the_o wage_n thereof_o until_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v never_o but_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o substance_n now_o at_o hand_n come_v those_o ceremony_n cease_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o the_o jew_n essay_n and_o offering_n to_o rebuild_v the_o burn_a temple_n ver_fw-la 66_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70._o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n poor_a and_o naked_a but_o return_v with_o riches_n and_o cattle_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n they_o offer_v this_o be_v all_o that_o proportion_n which_o god_n appoint_v say_v wolphius_n and_o their_o dram_fw-la be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o david_n talent_n 1_o chron._n 29.4.6_o 7._o n.b._n few_o be_v faulty_a in_o go_v beyond_o ability_n as_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o whole_a offer_v here_o amount_v to_o about_o thirty_o four_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n yet_o be_v it_o accept_v of_o god_n from_o this_o poor_a people_n she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v say_v christ_n mark_v 14.8_o and_o the_o widow_n mite_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o the_o rich_a man_n magnificence_n luke_n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o it_o come_v out_o of_o a_o rich_a mind_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o the_o return_v jew_n first_o do_v in_o order_n to_o restore_v their_o fall_a church_n and_o state_n remark_n the_o first_o their_o first_o care_n be_v to_o build_v the_o altar_n mark_v 1_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v before_o the_o seven_o month_n come_v which_o be_v a_o month_n of_o many_o festival_n leu._n 23.24_o 27_o 34._o 1_o king_n 8.2_o junius_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o journey_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o springtime_n and_o they_o spend_v four_o month_n in_o their_o travel_n thence_o to_o judea_n as_o ezra_n do_v ezra_n 7.9_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o jew_n settle_v in_o their_o several_a city_n and_o scarce_o warm_v as_o we_o say_v in_o their_o nest_n but_o this_o great_a mouth_n of_o various_a festivity_n approach_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v they_o all_o as_o one_o man_n go_v all_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v this_o solemn_a feast_n command_v deut._n 16.13_o 16._o not_o one_o person_n be_v trouble_v to_o travel_v ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 2._o before_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o first_o build_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v of_o more_o urgent_a necessity_n that_o by_o their_o oblation_n upon_o it_o they_o may_v make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v god_n assistance_n for_o their_o temple_n work_n and_o encouragement_n from_o he_o foresee_v they_o must_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n therefore_o they_o build_v this_o altar_n ver_fw-la 2._o at_o god_n command_n deut._n 12.5_o and_o they_o hastend_v up_o this_o altar_n because_o fear_n be_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o well_o know_v their_o malignant_a neighbour_n will_v be_v bandy_n and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o they_o however_o they_o will_v have_v god_n on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o may_v run_v to_o he_o as_o reconcile_v in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n junius_n say_v well_o here_o fear_n drive_v they_o to_o god_n not_o from_o he_o or_o from_o his_o service_n mark_v 3_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o booth_n build_v of_o branch_n neh._n 8.15_o in_o a_o grateful_a memorial_n of_o god_n gracious_a bring_v they_o from_o egypt_n to_o succoth_n where_o they_o abide_v in_o booth_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o solemn_o keep_v for_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o do_v their_o duty_n as_o every_o day_n require_v and_o afterward_o offer_v etc._n etc._n for_o find_v a_o float_n of_o holy_a affection_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o pass_v without_o faint_v from_o one_o good_a exercise_n to_o another_o n.b._n 1_o we_o be_v all_o traveller_n here_o have_v no_o certain_a habitation_n 1_o chron._n 29.15_o heb._n 11_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v duty_n a_o debt_n and_o be_v daily_o do_v at_o it_o n.b._n 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o when_o we_o can_v possible_o come_v at_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o ordinance_n we_o ought_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o those_o we_o do_v enjoy_v as_o these_o jew_n do_v of_o this_o altar_n in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o temple_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o altar_n only_o but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o temple_n too_o and_o therefore_o they_o prepare_v material_n and_o workman_n ver_fw-la 7._o appoint_v levites_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o then_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o great_a joy_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o sing_n david_n hundred_o thirty_o six_o psalm_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v repeat_v here_o ver_fw-la 10._o however_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sang_fw-fr gnal_n jadei_n david_n hebr._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o psalm_n that_o david_n compose_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o our_o sing_a worship_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o like_a we_o have_v likewise_o in_o 2_o chron._n 29.27_o say_v junius_n n._n b._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o find_v out_o new_a invention_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o contrary_a effect_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n lay_v produce_v in_o the_o people_n for_o first_o such_o of_o they_o that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n but_o be_v bear_v after_o its_o burn_a and_o destruction_n these_o young_a people_n be_v exceed_o transport_v with_o joy_n to_o behold_v this_o hope_n of_o be_v towards_o a_o temple_n again_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v now_o new_o lay_v these_o be_v they_o that_o both_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o excellency_n and_o also_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o present_a benefit_n wherein_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n second_o the_o old_a man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n weep_v
yet_o dare_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v this_o sacrilege_n to_o their_o own_o service_n remark_n the_o second_o some_z there_o be_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o collection_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 64._o and_o ezra_n 2.62_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 31.14_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v their_o descent_n from_o aaron_n say_v grotius_n from_o josephus_n therefore_o nehemiah_n degrade_v they_o till_o a_o high_a priest_n stand_v up_o with_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n which_o he_o hope_v say_v grotius_n god_n will_v restore_v and_o resolve_v thereby_o dark_a case_n but_o vatablus_n say_v better_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o good_a man_n point_v at_o the_o messiah_n here_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o samaritan_n also_o that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n john_n 4.25_o 26._o nehemiah_n chap._n viii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o double_a description_n of_o the_o jew_n festival_n joy_n the_o first_o be_v general_n the_o second_o be_v special_a remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o general_n to_o every_o act_n there_o be_v a_o season_n say_v solomon_n a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n eccles_n 3.1_o 4._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n general_n joy_n when_o zechary_n prophecy_n be_v now_o accomplish_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v in_o she_o own_o place_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n zech._n 12.6_o then_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v as_o one_o man_n ver_fw-la 1._o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o ezra_n 3.1_o which_o though_o that_o description_n be_v like_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o omne_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o distinct_a history_n all_o the_o jew_n meet_v unanimous_o say_v piscator_fw-la and_o call_v upon_o ezra_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o pentateuch_n especial_o deuteronomy_n say_v menochius_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o burn_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o some_o say_v and_o be_v restore_v by_o ezra_n for_o they_o only_o bid_v ezra_n here_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o custody_n and_o read_v therein_o to_o they_o here_o grotius_n note_v excellent_o that_o now_o their_o city_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o replenish_v with_o people_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v shall_v be_v recall_v into_o their_o remembrance_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o woman_n assemble_v with_o the_o man_n and_o their_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o a_o age_n of_o understanding_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o all_o these_o must_v hear_v the_o law_n read_v mark_v 1_o soul_n have_v no_o sex_n but_o both_o sex_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 4.28_o god_n give_v to_o they_o both_o rational_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o both_o joint-heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o therefore_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v afford_v both_o to_o male_n and_o female_a n._n b._n this_o condemn_v that_o curse_a say_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o a_o distaff_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o woman_n than_o a_o bible_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o parent_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o competent_a growth_n those_o little_a pitcher_n have_v ear_n little_a child_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 19.14_o who_o if_o well_o principled_a may_v understand_v much_o and_o be_v blessed_v by_o christ_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o time_n when_o this_o solemn_a festival-day_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 7.37_o in_o every_o month_n the_o first_o day_n be_v festival_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v neomenia_n or_o new-moon_n say_v menochius_fw-la numb_a 28.11_o 2_o king_n 4.23_o and_o 1_o chron._n 23.31_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o first_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o solemn_a because_o beside_o the_o new-moon_n common_a to_o all_o month_n there_o be_v on_o that_o first_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o last_v at_o the_o least_o seven_o day_n so_o that_o this_o month_n be_v a_o month_n of_o more_o solemnity_n than_o any_o other_o and_o this_o first_o day_n be_v a_o double_a holiday_n levit._n 23.24_o 34_o 35._o deut._n 31.11_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o great_a festival_n day_n be_v solemnize_v this_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sermon_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o solemnity_n in_o both_o those_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o preacher_n be_v priest_n ezna_n n._n b._n 1._o he_o be_v no_o right_a priest_n say_v gregory_n of_o old_a that_o be_v not_o a_o preach_a priest_n 2._o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o ezra_n preach_v be_v call_v migdal_n gnet_n hebr._n a_o tower_n of_o wood_n ver_fw-la 4._o because_o say_v mariana_n not_o only_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v high_a than_o his_o hearer_n but_o also_o his_o pulpit_n be_v build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tower_n in_o a_o orbicular_a or_o round_a figure_n n._n b._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o capuchin_n and_o other_o popish_a priest_n that_o must_v have_v long_a pulpit_n wherein_o they_o may_v walk_v and_o act_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n especial_o in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o time_n that_o this_o preacher_n take_v up_o in_o those_o holy_a duty_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o of_o bless_v the_o lord_n mention_v for_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v express_v to_o be_v from_o the_o haor_n hebr._n or_o morning-light_n to_o midday_n for_o 3._o which_o be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o hour_n say_v piscator_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o raise_a devotion_n both_o of_o ezra_n the_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o people_n his_o hearer_n say_v lyra_n do_v plain_o appear_v n._n b._n oh_o then_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o among_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o time_n of_o a_o hour_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o stock_n while_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v account_v the_o sermon_n tedious_a if_o but_o a_o little_a extend_v beyond_o the_o glass_n and_o then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n like_o prisoner_n out_o of_o a_o jail_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v in_o special_a of_o the_o two_o feast_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 1_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o a_o day_n of_o blow_v trumpet_n levit._n 23.24_o so_o must_v be_v consecrate_v solemn_o to_o god_n as_o a_o festival_n of_o rejoice_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o their_o weep_v at_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v so_o hearty_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o unseasonable_a eccles_n 3.3_o mark_v 2._o this_o congregation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o hear_v ezra_n therefore_o be_v they_o divide_v into_o thirteen_o several_a sacred_a assembly_n and_o have_v in_o all_o thirteen_o several_a priest_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o all_o name_v ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o some_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o ezra_n and_o some_o on_o the_o other_o all_z reading_z the_o law_n distinct_o ver_fw-la 8._o not_o tumble_v it_o over_o so_o fast_o as_o few_o be_v the_o better_a and_o interpret_n it_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o as_o act_n 9.22_o paul_n do_v at_o damascus_n mark_v 3_o the_o people_n observe_v good_a order_n here_o where_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o preacher_n psal_n 68.11_o they_o in_o each_o assembly_n keep_v their_o own_o station_n ver_fw-la 7._o without_o shuffle_n and_o shift_v from_o preacher_n to_o preacher_n vehagnam_fw-la gnal_n gnamedam_fw-la hebr._n vatablus_n render_v the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o station_n as_o they_o be_v distribute_v say_v piscator_fw-la that_o divers_a company_n may_v have_v divers_a doctor_n n._n b._n they_o do_v not_o confuse_o gad_n to_z and_o fro_o one_o to_o hear_v this_o teacher_n and_o another_o that_o as_o those_o of_o itch_a ear_n do_v in_o our_o day_n but_o abode_n under_o the_o minister_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o mark_v 4._o those_o hearer_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o their_o attention_n intention_n and_o retention_n which_o three_o ingredient_n make_v up_o
god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v possible_a or_o honourable_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a gen._n 18.12_o 14._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n smite_v the_o flinty_a rock_n numb_a 20.10_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a in_o nature_n to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o it_o than_o water_n yet_o be_v water_n not_o fire_n fetch_v from_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a lord_n say_v god_n plenty_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 2_o kin._n 7.1_o 2._o with_o nicodemus_n we_o oft_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3.9_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 78.19_o can_v this_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v can_v this_o temptation_n be_v resist_v can_v this_o sin_n be_v remit_v can_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v can_v christ_n cause_n be_v revive_v thus_o do_v we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o remember_v to_o rest_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o dan._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 3.9_o &_o 8.2_o &_o 26.53_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v what_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a poet_n linus_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v easy_a with_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a notewel_n be_v we_o but_o virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o rev._n 14.4_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o in_o and_o among_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o second_o mystery_n be_v as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a ut_fw-la suprâ_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o both_o these_o be_v best_a effect_v in_o and_o by_o a_o virgin_n heart_n that_o be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o holy_a chaste_a virgin-love_n as_o more_o of_o that_o after_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v conception_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prove_v mere_a embryo_n mole_n false_a conception_n that_o become_v bare_a abortive_n and_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o some_o strong_a conviction_n yet_o these_o come_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o by_o withdraw_v of_o fuel_n a_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n or_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n in_o fall_v into_o soul_n course_n so_o christ_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v not_o on_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o life_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o how_o many_o fair_a bud_n of_o good_a desire_n be_v blast_v and_o never_o blossom_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o good_a resolution_n much_o less_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n some_o seem_a palpitation_n or_o pant_n of_o heart_n after_o good_a some_o inquietation_n of_o spirit_n and_o unsatisfiableness_n of_o soul_n be_v oft_o stifle_v by_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o holy_a fire_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 24.2_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v confess_v 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o blow_v up_o those_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o into_o a_o flame_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o dark_a world_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o we_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n christ_n will_v not_o smother_v or_o quench_v it_o matth._n 12.20_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o ourselves_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n great_o wonder_v at_o which_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o new_a birth_n will_v cost_v we_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n before_o we_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o our_o life_n and_o action_n n._n b._n the_o three_o mystery_n be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o none_o but_o in_o a_o virgin-heart_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v effectual_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o love_v christ_n can._n 1.3_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n first_o conceive_v mystical_o in_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n the_o life_n that_o they_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o they_o be_v redeem_a for_o royal_a use_n the_o hebrew_a word_n gnalamoth_n for_o virgin_n signify_v god_n hidden_a one_o for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v psalm_n 83.3_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 3.3_o will_v to_o god_n such_o virgin_n be_v without_o number_n now_o cant._n 6.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v as_o christ-lay_a nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n not_o idle_a but_o eat_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o new-birth_n she_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v as_o a_o virgin_n in_o general_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a concern_v who_o there_o be_v a_o double_a history_n and_o mystery_n respect_v 1._o her_o stock_n and_o 2._o her_o state_n she_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a stock_n and_o pedigree_n yet_o one_o of_o a_o very_a low_a state_n and_o condition_n first_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v noble_o descend_v therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o 9.27_o and_o luke_n 20.41_o so_o be_v joseph_n his_o repute_a or_o foster-father_n of_o david_n lineage_n also_o matthew_n show_v the_o latter_a and_o luke_n the_o former_a matthew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o abraham_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n and_o luke_n derive_v christ_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.23_o 38._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o of_o abraham_n these_o be_v convince_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o with_o blind_a bartimaeus_n cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mark_v 10.46_o so_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v through_o but_o also_o increase_v by_o all_o rebuke_v contradiction_n he_o cry_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o ver_fw-la 48._o notewel_o true_a faith_n work_v its_o way_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o all_o obstruction_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o master_n call_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o daily_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n ver_fw-la 50._o though_o but_o a_o beggar_n so_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v another_o coat_n in_o this_o case_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v call_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o his_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o our_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o that_o filthy_a garment_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.6_o let_v christ_n tread_v upon_o it_o matth._n 21.8_o leave_v thy_o water-pot_n and_o all_o john_n 4.28_o all_o this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n when_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o if_o not_o utter_o forget_v lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o mary_n be_v of_o a_o most_o
one_o sabbath_n may_v pass_v over_o the_o child_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n three_o yea_o this_o eight_o day_n be_v so_o precise_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o they_o circumcise_a the_o child_n from_o thence_o come_v their_o vulgar_a saying_n circumcisio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la pellit_fw-la circumcision_n drive_v away_o the_o sabbath_n and_o upon_o this_o christ_n make_v some_o reflection_n say_v ye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v circumcise_v john_n 7.22_o intimate_v thereby_o if_o you_o may_v wound_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o circumcision_n why_o may_v not_o i_o heal_v one_o and_o if_o you_o may_v heal_v one_o member_n of_o the_o circumcise_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n why_o may_v not_o i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a thereon_o if_o you_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o cure_v the_o circumcise_a member_n with_o your_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o i_o without_o any_o pain_n cure_v this_o man_n with_o my_o word_n only_o may_v not_o my_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o your_o sacrament_n glorify_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n four_o other_o say_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o circumcision_n because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n be_v very_o uncertain_a all_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n and_o certain_o less_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o defer_v till_o that_o day_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v god_n have_v simple_o tie_v salvation_n to_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v account_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forbid_v circumcision_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o but_o respective_o only_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v luke_n 7.30_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n phrase_n plain_o damn_v last_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n ignatius_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o intimate_v by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o by_o the_o title_n shemenith_n which_o signify_v eight_o set_v upon_o several_a psalm_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n next_o to_o the_o seven_o or_o jewish_n sabbath_n or_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v both_o to_o revive_v we_o and_o whereon_o to_o bestow_v spiritual_a circumcision_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o shadow_n cease_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n prefigure_v thereby_o do_v take_v its_o place_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o sabbath_n cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o lord's-day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian-walk_a and_o chapter_n upon_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o act_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n away_o the_o praeputium_fw-la round_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n when_o god_n intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o people_n in_o their_o place_n the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o nation_n leu._n 20.23_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o canaanite_n have_v wallow_v leu._n 18.24_o 25_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o amputation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n so_o call_v james_n 1.21_o be_v command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n lest_o their_o uncircumcision_n shall_v usher_v in_o their_o utter_a excision_n this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o foreskin_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v flay_v and_o have_v their_o skin_n quite_o strip_v off_o than_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o skin-bottle_n hang_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o filthy_a desire_n land_n blow_v full_a of_o unclean_a motion_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n hence_o esau_n be_v call_v profane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v forth_o the_o foreskin_n after_o he_o be_v circumcise_a whereby_o he_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n people_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o act_n of_o circumcision_n have_v a_o fourfold_a use_n 1._o a_o political_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n 2._o a_o moral_a use_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o mortify_v their_o sin_n 3._o a_o theological_n use_v to_o remind_v they_o both_o of_o god_n holy_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o of_o their_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o a_o eternal_a use_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o mystery_n that_o this_o history_n point_v at_o be_v that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o origen_n describe_v be_v purgatio_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o abjectio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n with_o his_o action_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.11_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o honourable_a be_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o equal_a with_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o yet_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o they_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n as_o those_o be_v act_n 2.37_o whereby_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o sink_v of_o sin_n be_v wound_v belove_a sin_n cast_v away_o with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sinner_n receive_v into_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o word_n gnorlah_n praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o stoppage_n of_o the_o mouth_n exod._n 6.30_o of_o the_o ear_n jer._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o heart_n leu._n 26.41_o isa_n 6.10_o act_n 7.51_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o to_o good_a oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v thrust_v his_o holy_a hand_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o pull_v off_o that_o abominable_a foreskin_n sin_n be_v the_o devil_n vomit_n the_o soul_n excrement_n and_o the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o into_o kidron_n or_o town-ditch_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n james_n 1.21_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o deut._n 10.16_o but_o the_o ability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v god_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o the_o former_a god_n bid_v we_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o power_n jubendo_fw-la juvat_fw-la while_o god_n give_v out_o the_o command_n he_o gives_z power_n to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o man_n with_o the_o wither_a hand_n stretch_v it_o out_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.5_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v see_v he_o need_v it_o not_o upon_o account_n aforesaid_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n john_n 1.11_o second_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o gen._n 44.22_o psalm_n 119.122_o and_o heb._n 7.22_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o come_v full_o to_o fulfil_v it_o on_o our_o behalf_n gal._n 5.3_o and_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o 5.17_o rom._n 2.17_o four_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o bleed_a passion_n five_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o 1._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n 4._o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sinner_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o
they_o send_v their_o satanical_a tool_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n to_o he_o to_o entrap_v and_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o not_o unlike_o those_o that_o come_v down_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o accuse_v paul_n act_v 24.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n thence_o begin_v their_o contest_v with_o christ_n about_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o sanctity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o only_o and_o the_o scribe_n cry_v themselves_o up_o as_o prince_n of_o science_n monopolise_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o themselves_o luke_n 11.52_o and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n principal_a both_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v this_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o come_v from_o that_o honourable_a metropolis_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v if_o but_o two_o person_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o remark_n upon_o this_o disputation_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o corrupt_a churchman_n do_v oppose_v christ_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a of_o they_o even_o those_o may_v be_v lewd_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a and_o hypocritical_a night-bird_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o light_n but_o do_v even_o as_o batts_n beat_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v direct_v the_o disciple_n and_o pervert_v they_o from_o follow_v christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v those_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v fair_a in_o their_o pretension_n while_o foul_a in_o their_o intention_n thus_o here_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o friend_n private_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o disciple_n fault_n and_o seem_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o tell_v of_o it_o public_o before_o the_o multitude_n yet_o seek_v to_o crush_v christ_n credit_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v nor_o be_v nonconformity_n as_o to_o humane_a invention_n which_o want_v divine_a institution_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o now_o see_v christ_n own_a disciple_n be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o transgress_v against_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v superstitious_a formalist_n will_v plead_v tradition_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o those_o do_v here_o so_o do_v our_o new_a pharisee_n now_o for_o the_o old_a one_o be_v flee_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o the_o philosopher_n flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o heretic_n as_o pharisaism_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n above_o god_n word_n account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o papism_n deem_v the_o deface_a a_o idol_n worse_o than_o killiâ—â—_n a_o man_n eat_v a_o egg_n etc._n etc._n in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n than_o commit_v incest_n and_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v one_o wife_n than_o ten_o whore_n choose_v rather_o to_o life_n by_o their_o own_o lust_n than_o by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v answer_n may_v be_v return_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n provide_v it_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o morosity_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o say_v that_o civil_a action_n of_o wash_v we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a action_n as_o you_o do_v but_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o their_o wilful_a break_v god_n moral_a law_n while_o they_o so_o zealous_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o if_o any_o humane_a authority_n can_v give_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v zeal_n for_o humane_a ceremony_n especial_o when_o attend_v with_o a_o negligent_a disrespect_n to_o divine_a command_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o hypocrisy_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o pollute_v a_o man_n action_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o multitude_n when_o these_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v this_o great_a truth_n mat._n 15.10_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o defile_v with_o those_o slander_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o his_o disciple_n can_v be_v by_o put_v meat_n into_o their_o mouth_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n therefore_o be_v they_o plant_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o design_v for_o detection_n here_o and_o for_o destruction_n hereafter_o and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a pharisee_n doom_v likewise_o chap._n xxiii_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o jew_n perverseness_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o act_n 10.46_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v mat._n 10.5_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o that_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o he_o only_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o genesareth_n and_o those_o city_n of_o galilee_n into_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n there_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o those_o ancient_o utmost_a border_n of_o canaan_n from_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o enrage_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v approach_v mat._n 15.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 7.24_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canaanitish_n woman_n be_v more_o brief_o relate_v than_o by_o matthew_n yet_o in_o more_o various_a circumstance_n the_o remark_n of_o this_o history_n be_v these_o 1._o as_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v offence_n caustes_o so_o nor_o must_v we_o give_v offence_n careless_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v here_o in_o his_o recess_n any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n or_o quarrel_n to_o his_o follower_n who_o may_v object_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o thou_o forbid_v other_o to_o do_v therefore_o 1._o christ_n go_v not_o into_o those_o gentile-city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o appear_v from_o joel_n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o from_o mat._n 11.21_o christ_n do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o but_o only_o into_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o that_o country_n call_v phoenicia_n which_o contain_v those_o city_n that_o solomon_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o call_v they_o chabul_n or_o dirty_a place_n lie_v in_o the_o moorish_a ground_n of_o galilee_n 1._o king_n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o these_o confine_n of_o tyre_n so_o call_v mark_v 7.24_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o its_o utmost_a limit_n 2._o mark_n say_v he_o go_v not_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o work_n he_o reserve_v till_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a hand_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o gentilewoman_n do_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o go_v not_o to_o she_o yet_o she_o judge_v it_o inhumanity_n in_o he_o to_o give_v a_o repuise_n to_o she_o who_o voluntary_o and_o from_o necessity_n come_v to_o he_o he_o receive_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n for_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n perfidiousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o female-gentile_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v wheresoever_o any_o lose_a sheep_n lay_v thither_o the_o great_a shepherd_n resort_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o to_o save_v they_o yea_o sometime_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o seek_v out_o he_o as_o isa_n 65.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o here_o though_o this_o phaenician_a be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanire_n who_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o ashur_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 1.31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n who_o use_v the_o creek_n tongue_n after_o alexander_n and_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v conquer_v it_o therefore_o matthew_n follow_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v this_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n mat._n 15.22_o but_o mark_n call_v she_o a_o greek_a mark_v 7.26_o not_o so_o because_o of_o her_o birth_n or_o of_o her_o language_n which_o rather_o be_v syriack_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v also_o style_v a_o syrophaenician_a but_o both_o by_o conquest_n as_o above_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n brand_v all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n
light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v hasten_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o help_v his_o fellow_n creature_n under_o such_o miserable_a circumstance_n or_o have_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n he_o will_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n be_v a_o far_o more_o necessary_a and_o hasty_a work_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v up_o mat._n 9.13_o man_n especial_o in_o misery_n stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o mercy_n than_o god_n do_v at_o any_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n remark_n four_o the_o mystery_n that_o lie_v veil_v here_o under_o the_o history_n of_o this_o priest_n when_o unvail_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v some_o indeed_o that_o give_v this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v angel_n who_o see_v man_n fall_v among_o thief_n and_o both_o stripe_v and_o wound_v by_o they_o under_o guilt_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o angel_n pass_v by_o and_o can_v not_o cure_v or_o comfort_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v moral_a righteousness_n this_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n which_o very_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.18_o 19_o enquiry_n the_o first_o what_o be_v this_o moral_a or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a righteousness_n answer_v one_a it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o nature_n best_a edition_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n some_o nature_n be_v better_a than_o other_o even_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o prov._n 20.11_o as_o a_o good_a disposition_n in_o some_o be_v see_v to_o order_n and_o refine_v deprave_a nature_n especial_o if_o attend_v with_o a_o strict_a education_n and_o exemplary_a good_a action_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o we_o see_v do_v strange_o disorder_v and_o corrupt_v it_o there_o be_v a_o refine_v of_o nature_n by_o moral_a virtue_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o read_v of_o a_o house_n that_o be_v sweep_v of_o moral_a vice_n and_o garnish_v with_o moral_a virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o empty_a of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n returns_z after_o seem_a dispossession_n and_o repossess_v it_o again_o etc._n etc._n math._n 12.43_o 44_o 45._o so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o a_o moralize_v or_o a_o civilise_v heart_n the_o last_o state_n of_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o his_o first_o answer_v 2._o this_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v a_o suppose_a complete_a conformity_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o mosâ—s_n a_o righteousness_n whole_o within_o we_o and_o from_o ourselves_o as_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n math._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o true_a evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v a_o real_a conformity_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n this_o be_v both_o without_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o within_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n meet_v together_o as_o very_o good_a friend_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n math._n 17.3_o and_o thus_o they_o both_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o a_o true_o gracious_a heart_n the_o grand_a evil_n and_o folly_n be_v that_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n altogether_o within_o and_o from_o himself_o which_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o pharisaism_n but_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v scrap_n cast_v to_o dog_n all_o but_o dross_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n phil._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o enquiry_n the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o moral_a righteousness_n answer_n the_o foundation_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v from_o the_o remain_a shard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n which_o be_v only_o deface_v but_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v by_o adam_n fall_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.15_o 16._o yet_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o golden_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o throw_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o beneath_o the_o mount_n ver_fw-la 19_o notwithstanding_o the_o break_a piece_n thereof_o still_o remain_v even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v yet_o in_o a_o quite_o differ_v manner_n when_o adam_n see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o desirable_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a gen._n 3.6_o then_o he_o do_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o creation_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n beneath_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n after_o which_o fall_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 5.3_o yet_o some_o shard_n of_o the_o first_o break_a image_n still_o remain_v in_o all_o his_o off_o spring_n which_o be_v call_v synteresis_fw-la signify_v a_o remnant_n reserve_v or_o a_o natural_a conscience_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o 2.14_o 15._o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o for_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n be_v know_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o and_o hereby_o other_o sin_n as_o adultery_n gen._n 20._o fornication_n gen._n 34._o and_o 38._o and_o theft_n gen._n 44.8_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heinous_a sin_n long_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v light_n enough_o to_o inform_v man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o what_o man_n have_v last_o by_o adam_n fall_n as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o become_v sensible_a how_o sad_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o satisfy_a fullness_n he_o former_o enjoy_v in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v indeed_o both_o a_o theoric_n and_o a_o practic_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o good_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o dim_a light_n wherewith_o the_o true_a light_n do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o yet_o be_v it_o too_o weak_a a_o hedge_n to_o keep_v within_o compass_n man_n unruly_a corruption_n of_o the_o fall_v nature_n therefore_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o wall_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o hedge_n hos_n 2.6_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o evil_a nor_o indeed_o be_v restrain_v grace_n sufficient_a which_o that_o pagan_a king_n abimelech_n be_v blessed_v with_o gen._n 20.6_o but_o there_o must_v be_v renew_v grace_n also_o eph._n 4.23_o there_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o this_o plain_o import_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a estate_n wherein_o the_o best_a bank_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o sin_n be_v so_o low_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o overflow_v or_o break_v down_o by_o the_o strong_a torrent_n of_o corrupt_a natural_a affection_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o burn_v but_o dark_o and_o dim_o in_o the_o fall_v estate_n so_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n commit_v almost_o 6000._o year_n ago_o nor_o that_o original_a pollution_n descend_v upon_o all_o mankind_n thereby_o nor_o can_v it_o discern_v that_o great_a damn_v sin_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 3.18_o 36._o which_o bind_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n upon_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o of_o such_o little_a force_n that_o it_o can_v carry_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o duty_n
that_o happy_a hour_n of_o spend_v their_o spleen_n upon_o the_o captive_a christ_n now_o come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o caiphas_n counsel_n john_n 11.49_o 50_o 51._o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n god_n speak_v this_o through_o he_o as_o through_o a_o trunk_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o balaam_n ass_n and_o according_a to_o the_o resolve_n at_o their_o general_n consult_v mat._n 26.3_o 4._o john_n 11.57_o mat._n 2.4_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o it_o seem_v may_v err_v consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o curse_a caitiff_n all_o concur_v to_o kill_v christ_n here_o they_o err_v in_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o title_n of_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n may_v prove_v the_o most_o malignant_a enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o devil_n often_o either_o find_v or_o make_v those_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v those_o chief-priest_n and_o elder_n here_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o those_o attacker_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o kill_v he_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o at_o a_o judgement_n seat_n where_o his_o innocency_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v clear_o declare_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o not_o only_o upon_o a_o holiday_n which_o be_v against_o their_o cannon_n law_n as_o above_o but_o also_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n time_n a_o right_a deed_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o hour_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o they_o have_v break_v their_o sleep_n be_v up_o and_o at_o their_o curse_a work_n at_o least_o most_o of_o the_o night_n and_o have_v get_v the_o bless_a jesus_n condemn_v by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n about_o the_o cock-crowing_a at_o which_o time_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o before_o the_o morning_n for_o then_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o as_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o pilate_n for_o his_o confirm_v their_o condemnation_n of_o he_o mat._n 27.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o see_v how_o sedulous_a the_o devil_n servant_n be_v in_o bustle_a all_o the_o night_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n and_o sweet_a sleep_n that_o no_o time_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o satan_n slavery_n yea_o annas_n himself_o though_o a_o old_a man_n can_v thus_o far_o deny_v himself_o in_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o promise_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o thirty_o piece_n to_o judas_n and_o pay_v they_o to_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o master_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o way_n to_o caiphas_n and_o that_o this_o crafty_a fox_n and_o cruel_a tiger_n as_o the_o keen_a of_o the_o bloodhound_n carry_v his_o catch_v prey_n along_o with_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o the_o consistory_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v restless_a but_o make_v haste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a jew_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o shed_v blood_n isa_n 59.7_o these_o remark_n hence_o arise_v one_a such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o fall_a nature_n to_o be_v so_o quick_a expeditious_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o mischievous_a impiety_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v combustible_a matter_n this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o caution_n for_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o wickedness_n when_o the_o wind_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o tide_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n meet_v and_o join_v together_o then_o sin_n run_v rapidly_n in_o its_o strong_a torrent_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v those_o christ-killer_n can_v not_o questionless_a have_v be_v hire_v for_o any_o money_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o for_o condemn_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a spiteful_a more_o than_o spiritual_a council_n yea_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o people_n can_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n and_o that_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o nor_o do_v this_o curse_a corruption_n of_o nature_n die_v with_o this_o wretched_a generation_n that_o crucify_a christ_n for_o alas_o n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o many_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o can_v sit_v up_o whole_a night_n at_o card_n die_n pastime_n and_o revel_v this_o be_v their_o pleasure_n complacency_n and_o their_o hear_v be_v engage_v in_o such_o delight_n but_o to_o sit_v up_o a_o little_a time_n for_o holy_a duty_n prayer_n godly_a conference_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v tedious_a and_o painful_a work_n to_o they_o and_o present_o they_o fall_v asleep_a yea_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o godly_a also_o for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n can_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o fall_v asleep_a in_o their_o fish_n employ_v yea_o toil_n all_o night_n even_o when_o they_o can_v take_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o pray_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n than_o they_o fall_v asleep_a even_o while_o judas_n be_v awake_a make_v his_o market_n with_o the_o priest_n such_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v prov._n 4.16_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v as_o some_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v over_o hasty_o carry_v on_o and_o come_v to_o a_o determine_a issue_n so_o other_o be_v protract_v and_o spin_v out_o with_o long_a delay_n this_o trial_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v notorious_o hurry_v on_o with_o a_o precipitant_a fury_n and_o preposterous_a rashness_n whereas_o they_o fall_v upon_o examine_v christ_n about_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 18.19_o endeavour_v thereby_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n whereas_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prodere_fw-la seipsum_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v damn_v by_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v help_v they_o in_o prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o they_o omit_v all_o this_o time_n such_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v as_o the_o serious_a examination_n of_o witness_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o his_o contrary_a answer_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n right_a or_o wrong_n huddle_n up_o the_o cause_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v take_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o condemn_v and_o all_o this_o in_o one_o night_n time_n n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o complaint_n of_o our_o time_n be_v of_o dilatory_a proceed_n and_o of_o slow_a dispatch_n of_o law_n matter_n so_o that_o many_o be_v undo_v before_o their_o cause_n can_v come_v to_o a_o final_a determination_n insomuch_o that_o one_o complain_v once_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a cloth_n as_o will_v make_v he_o a_o last_a suit_n he_o be_v witty_o answer_v by_o his_o friend_n oh_o sir_n go_v but_o into_o the_o chancery_n and_o there_o you_o may_v get_v a_o suit_n that_o will_v last_v you_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v so_o dispatch_v in_o judicial_a proceed_n with_o that_o speed_n and_o expedition_n as_o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v better_a and_o not_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o common-weal_n peace_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v maintain_v there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_a betwixt_o two_o extreme_n over_o hasty_a or_o over_o dilatory_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o curse_a court_n and_o council_n proceed_v against_o christ_n see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o arraign_v he_o be_v direct_o design_v to_o destroy_v he_o no_o indifferent_a or_o impartial_a manner_n of_o proceed_v can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o a_o universal_a plot_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o spring_v from_o that_o old_a enmity_n mention_v gen._n 3.15_o which_o break_v forth_o soon_o in_o cain_n against_o abel_n so_o in_o ishmael_n against_o isaac_n and_o in_o esau_n against_o jacob_n and_o so_o down_o in_o those_o jew_n against_o jesus_n and_o still_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n to_o this_o very_a day_n none_o be_v more_o malign_v and_o lade_v with_o nickname_n than_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o quâ_fw-la tale_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 38.20_o though_o this_o ecclesiastic_a court_n have_v this_o bloody_a end_n
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n â—iâ—_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ—_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
strict_a observation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o return_v together_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o run_v john_n 20.3_o 10._o therefore_o peter_n be_v never_o alone_a here_o either_o in_o his_o egress_n or_o regress_n to_o have_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o christ_n apart_o from_o john_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v to_o he_o alone_o hereupon_o other_o famous_a writer_n do_v think_v this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v both_o in_o luke_n 24.34_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o be_v in_o his_o go_n into_o galilee_n which_o he_o immediate_o say_v they_o undertake_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o message_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o and_o peter_n into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o mark_v 16.7_o now_o peter_n recover_v his_o convulsion_n and_o fall_n and_o have_v most_o fervent_a affection_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o lord_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o most_o haste_n his_o old_a leg_n will_v permit_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o three_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o unscriptuar_n conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n first_o hasty_a race_n be_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o not_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o we_o read_v not_o nevertheless_o though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n can_v be_v know_v yet_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o may_v be_v better_o resolve_v the_o one_a reason_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n be_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v his_o lord_n have_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o his_o filthy_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n and_o author_n yea_o finisher_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o his_o convert_n and_o comfort_v presence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o over_o much_o sorrow_n nor_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n two_o that_o when_o poor_a fall_v peter_n be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o get_v out_o again_o our_o of_o satan_n steve_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o toss_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o almost_o this_o wheat_n be_v make_v chaff_n he_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o be_v to_o be_v tender_a towards_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o use_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n to_o heal_v it_o 3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la hereby_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n concern_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n because_o he_o despise_v not_o magdalen_n nor_o peter_n therein_o as_o these_o reason_n for_o christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o perspicuous_a though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o no_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o in_o his_o other_o appearance_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o be_v leave_v dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v five_o several_a time_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o the_o same_o first_o day_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o right_n contemplative_a mind_n also_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a friend_n and_o follower_n who_o be_v universal_o mourn_v for_o the_o loft_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o of_o this_o new_a evangelical_n sabbath_n mark_n 1â—_n 8_o therefore_o do_v he_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n on_o that_o day_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n in_o gracious_a appearance_n and_o religious_a conference_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o be_v in_o some_o holy_a service_n or_o other_o beginning_z betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o have_v sacred_a discourse_n with_o she_o and_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a woman_n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n with_o who_o also_o he_o have_v godly_a conference_n after_o that_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n which_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o first_o day_n especial_o if_o they_o set_v out_o from_o the_o city_n soon_o in_o that_o day_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o confabulation_n with_o they_o soon_o also_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a discourse_n that_o last_v the_o journey_n of_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a long_o towards_o the_o evening_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v to_o constrain_v his_o turn_n in_o with_o they_o so_o their_o lodging_n as_o above_o indeed_o when_o and_o where_o this_o godly_a conference_n begin_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o it_o likewise_o be_v what_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o how_o much_o thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o confer_v with_o and_o comfort_v poor_a penitent_a peter_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n silence_n must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n because_o peter_n have_v commit_v grosser_n sin_n so_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o compassionate_a samaritan_n spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n of_o that_o day_n though_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v and_o oil_n to_o supple_a his_o wound_a conscience_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o some_o time_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a sinner_n next_o to_o judas_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o need_n of_o long_a care_n for_o his_o last_a cure_n however_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o first_o day_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a luke_n 24.36_o and_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n with_o they_o verse_n 37._o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o christ_n in_o spend_v this_o whole_a day_n thus_o religious_o all_o the_o day_n long_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o place_n or_o another_o and_o enterta_v they_o with_o sacred_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o hereby_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v this_o his_o resurrection_n day_n for_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n distinct_a from_o and_o next_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a it_o be_v therefore_o safe_o to_o say_v that_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o bare_a apostolical_a institution_n or_o any_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o original_a or_o organical_a authority_n to_o alter_v any_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.8_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v give_v matth._n 28.18_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o own_o holy_a example_n leave_v his_o own_o personal_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v imitable_a for_o a_o pious_a pattern_n unto_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o divine_a duty_n according_o his_o apostle_n be_v find_v in_o their_o follow_a practice_n proportionable_a to_o their_o pattern_n show_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v express_o record_v how_o they_o usual_o assemble_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n act_v 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o which_o day_n be_v likewise_o plain_o style_v the_o lord's-day_n revel_v 1.10_o
a_o wicked_a world_n cast_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v thus_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v here_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o thus_o they_o do_v after_o act_v 12.13_o with_o ver_fw-la 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v good_a shall_v sometime_o so_o eat_v we_o up_o as_o to_o make_v we_o forget_v to_o eat_v bread_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n often_o jo._n 2.17_o &_o 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o &_o matth._n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o have_v a_o long_a fast_o for_o a_o supper_n even_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o two_o footman_n can_v foot_v it_o betwixt_o emmaus_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o in_o general_n be_v jerusalem_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v oft_o better_a than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o never_o worse_o the_o promise_n be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.7_o and_o there_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n to_o they_o yet_o better_a thing_n be_v perform_v than_o be_v promise_v for_o no_o few_o than_o five_o time_n have_v christ_n now_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o company_n either_o about_o nigh_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o solemn_a appearance_n in_o galilee_n afterward_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o shall_v christ_n appear_v in_o galilee_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n rather_o than_o in_o judea_n it_o be_v answer_v for_o these_o reason_n one_a as_o galilee_n hebr._n signify_v transmigration_n so_o herein_o be_v intimate_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n mention_v act_v 13.46_o two_o because_o he_o have_v more_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n than_o in_o judea_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n testify_v by_o eye_n witness_n act_n 10.41_o for_o there_o as_o some_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v many_o together_o and_o withal_o to_o confirm_v all_o three_o because_o in_o galilee_n all_o his_o disciple_n may_v meet_v more_o safe_o and_o free_o than_o in_o judea_n where_o they_o fear_v the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o place_n which_o bid_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n most_o welcome_a must_v be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o meeting_n they_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o place_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o situate_v in_o some_o retire_a part_n of_o it_o least_o obvious_a and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n or_o resort_v there_o be_v this_o apostolical_a society_n assemble_v secret_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o their_o fear_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill_v christ_n will_v be_v they_o discover_v in_o their_o meeting_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o lay_v sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o much_o easily_o execute_v they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v their_o master_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v both_o why_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o why_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v teach_v we_o one_a not_o only_o that_o the_o night_n time_n may_v be_v canonical_a hour_n for_o divine_a worship_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n as_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o primo-primitive_a christian_n from_o fear_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o and_o pliny_n the_o second_o in_o traian_n time_n speak_v of_o cantus_fw-la antelucanos_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o sing_a psalm_n together_o before_o the_o day_n do_v dawn_n which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o sage_a heathen_a can_v find_v in_o they_o but_o also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o private_a place_n when_o and_o where_o public_a place_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v that_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o he_o confine_v not_o god_n worship_n to_o temple_n god_n be_v as_o little_a a_o respecter_n of_o place_n as_o of_o person_n hereby_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v public_a or_o private_a this_o two_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n the_o apostle_n here_o well_o know_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o have_v kill_v their_o lord_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v his_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v they_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o not_o witting_o and_o willing_o rush_v headlong_o into_o eminent_a and_o evident_a hazard_n there_o be_v a_o will-suffering_a as_o well_o as_o a_o will-worshiping_a though_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a and_o must_v be_v bear_v when_o it_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o there_o be_v then_o no_o go_v aside_o from_o it_o or_o leap_v over_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o rush_v not_o or_o rash_o run_v into_o needless_a cross_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o a_o call_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o we_o wilful_o wrest_v and_o wrestle_v ourselves_o under_o this_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o ecclus._n 7.16_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o likewise_o how_o differ_v be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o apostle_n while_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o be_v for_o abscond_v and_o creep_v into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pentecost_n day_n upon_o they_o than_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o great_a grace_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o even_o severe_a stripe_n can_v not_o scare_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n now_o who_o threaten_v word_n which_o break_v no_o bone_n affright_v before_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v measure_v his_o own_o act_n according_a to_o his_o strength_n or_o weakness_n the_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v according_o be_v his_o courage_n more_o or_o less_o and_o none_o ought_v presumptuous_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n receive_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n judge_n 8.21_o and_o as_o be_v his_o strength_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o undertake_n and_o act_n if_o we_o faint_v in_o our_o spirit_n when_o in_o trouble_n then_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o small_a pro._n 24.10_o that_o privacy_n in_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v no_o worse_o in_o their_o state_n of_o weakness_n but_o prudent_a piety_n but_o such_o a_o practice_n when_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o strength_n will_v have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o pusillanimity_n where_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stand_v the_o ground_n and_o rather_o die_v than_o fly_v but_o in_o case_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o fly_v as_o that_o young_a man_n do_v mark_v 14.51_o 52._o than_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o poor_a peter_n do_v in_o stay_v and_o then_o in_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o this_o he_o do_v without_o give_v any_o indicant_fw-la sign_v either_o of_o his_o approach_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o footstep_n or_o of_o his_o entrance_n for_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o key_n be_v hear_v to_o be_v turn_v nor_o any_o bolt_n draw_v back_o to_o open_v they_o yet_o come_v he_o in_o invisible_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o though_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v be_v sensible_o apparent_a to_o none_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v slip_v in_o unseen_a when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v from_o emmaus_n into_o the_o room_n among_o they_o but_o this_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o
blasphemy_n on_o they_o as_o they_o false_o fasten_v it_o on_o he_o say_v your_o father_n persecute_v those_o that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v i_o for_o preach_v he_o nay_o you_o go_v beyond_o your_o father_n step_n for_o you_o have_v kill_v christ_n himself_o but_o they_o kill_v only_o his_o prophet_n beside_o you_o be_v more_o for_o ceremony_n give_v by_o moses_n than_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o three_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o sin_v against_o the_o spirit_n all_o this_o enrage_a they_o they_o immediate_o condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o have_v no_o better_a reply_n to_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o this_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abel_n be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o support_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemie_n fury_n and_o his_o own_o anguish_n he_o both_o see_v and_o say_v he_o see_v his_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o behold_v his_o servant_n carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o count_v every_o stone_n cast_v at_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o judge_n and_o executioner_n so_o can_v be_v conquer_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v stephen_n have_v see_v his_o exalt_v jesus_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n kneels_z down_z upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o pray_v as_o before_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o see_v stand_v may_v receive_v his_o soul_n when_o his_o body_n be_v ruin_v imitate_v his_o lord_n herein_o luke_n 23.46_o so_o after_o that_o his_o martyrer_n may_v be_v pardon_v he_o pray_v for_o himself_o stand_v but_o when_o for_o his_o foe_n he_o kneel_v this_o have_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o paul_n conversion_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n then_o die_v he_o quiet_o as_o one_o fall_v asleep_a be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v act_n 7._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o six_o be_v the_o church_n not_o afraid_a of_o these_o mad_a murderer_n solemn_o bury_v he_o act_v 8.2_o bewail_v their_o great_a loss_n they_o own_v he_o though_o execute_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o the_o four_o persecution_n of_o this_o first_o church_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o persecution_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o gospel-church_n which_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v 2.42_o and_o be_v high_o commend_v with_o that_o honourable_a character_n of_o have_v great_a grace_n upon_o they_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n act_n 4.33_o a_o account_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v give_v in_o act_n 8.1_o 3_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n only_o of_o two_o grand_a remark_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a or_o instrument_n of_o this_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o almost_o universal_a scatter_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o pure_o and_o most_o powerful_o constitute_v church_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n but_o not_o one_o word_n have_v we_o here_o of_o any_o peccatum_fw-la flagrans_fw-la or_o flame_a sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o let_v loose_a the_o devil_n bandog_n among_o christ_n flock_n to_o scatter_v they_o we_o read_v concern_v god_n church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o that_o while_o she_o keep_v pure_a from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o baal-peor_a god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o she_o and_o as_o the_o mad_a prophet_n balaam_n subtle_o say_v none_o of_o that_o devil_n spelman_n enchantment_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o numb_a 23.21_o 23._o therefore_o give_v he_o that_o pestilent_a advice_n to_o midian_a and_o moah_n to_o entice_v israel_n with_o their_o daughter_n both_o to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 25.3_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o micah_n 6.5_o n.b._n this_o satanical_a consult_v succeed_v produce_v that_o foul-flaming_a sin_n in_o god_n eye_n which_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v put_v under_o divine_a displeasure_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o judas_n 11._o rev._n 2.14_o but_o no_o such_o foul_a god_n provoke_v sin_n be_v find_v record_v concern_v this_o primitive_a gospel-church_n for_o which_o such_o a_o plaguy_a disperse_v persecution_n do_v here_o so_o foul_o fall_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o n.b._n that_o sometime_o the_o great_a god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o servant_n may_v let_v loose_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o man_n job_n 33.13_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o none-such_a servant_n job_n his_o prodigious_a and_o none-such_a suffering_n we_o do_v not_o find_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o punish_v any_o gross_a flame_a foul_a sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n of_o patience_n and_o for_o evidence_v his_o sincerity_n which_o satan_n say_v he_o want_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o provoke_a sin_n in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v as_o earthly_a father_n be_v say_v to_o chastise_v their_o child_n for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o but_o he_o always_o correct_v for_o his_o child_n profit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o though_o n.b._n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o love_v not_o to_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 11._o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3.33_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n only_o when_o need_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o as_o well_o to_o prevent_v sin_n as_o to_o punish_v sin_n thus_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o buffet_v paul_n for_o prevent_v his_o pride_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o n.b._n in_o this_o sound_a sense_n only_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o sin_n thus_o god_n visitation_n upon_o job_n preserve_v his_o spirit_n sweet_a for_o his_o generation-work_n job_n 10.12_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v many_o man_n from_o their_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33.17_o we_o must_v all_o say_v always_o in_o our_o affliction_n with_o holy_a david_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o thy_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n drop_v in_o upon_o our_o head_n then_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n at_o what_o door_n it_o have_v its_o entrance_n lam._n 3.40_o sin_v in_o the_o general_n be_v always_o the_o occasion_n of_o suffering_n when_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o ever_o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a suffering_n where_o there_o be_v not_o before_z some_o unjust_a sin_v now_o see_v god_n find_v all_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v sinner_n against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o sin_v not_o 2_o chron._n 6.36_o and_o god_n have_v a_o but_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o best_a as_o against_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.1_o but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o against_o david_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o a_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v at_o least_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o those_o seven_o golden_a church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.4_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o his_o sovereignty_n do_v most_o just_o bring_v suffering_n upon_o they_o give_v they_o their_o hell_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o heaven_n a_o bitter_a life_n make_v man_n look_v for_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o this_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o pure_a gospel-church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n if_o that_o glorious_a celestial_a body_n the_o moon_n which_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n have_v some_o spot_n in_o she_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o terrestrial_a church_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o find_v without_o some_o
have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o by_o bestow_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o he_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act_v 19.6_o 7._o and_o more_o over_o some_o such_o may_v be_v as_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v to_o office_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o though_o these_o overseer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolical_a sermon_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o seer_n verse_n 28.30_o as_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n rev._n 2.6_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o pervert_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o the_o sea-town_n miletum_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o marvellous_a mirror_n for_o all_o gospel-minister_n a_o pregnant_a pattern_n for_o all_o pious_a pastor_n when_o constrain_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n or_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v go_v off_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n concern_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n he_o challenge_v those_o elder_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o vindication_n foreseeing_a that_o obloquy_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vain_a boast_n or_o fond_a ostentation_n though_o no_o apostle_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o apostle_n ship_n than_o he_o yet_o though_o so_o lofty_a in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v still_o lowly_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o pro-poundeth_a his_o practice_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o very_a mighty_a work_n when_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o carry_v on_o as_o this_o great_a apostle_n do_v here_o which_o appear_v particular_o in_o many_o several_a branch_n as_o one_a he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n how_o many_o minister_n coveâ—_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o apostolical_a garment_n of_o dignity_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o humility_n which_o he_o propose_v here_o for_o imitation_n and_o which_o peter_n also_o prescribe_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 2ly_n tear_n and_o temptation_n do_v continual_o attend_v he_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v weep_v from_o house_n to_o house_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n persuade_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n well_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o with_o 18_o 20._o he_o like_v a_o good_a shepherd_n satisfy_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o public_a preach_n only_o n.b._n but_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a visit_n as_o act_n 2.46_o and_o as_o jacob_n answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o lamb_n unto_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o account_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_a to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o laban_n flock_n matth._n 16.26_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n 3ly_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o his_o own_o personal_a trouble_n call_v temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o he_o every_o where_o suffer_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n that_o draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o verse_n 19_o 31._o as_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v what_o a_o large_a dominion_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n be_v leave_v for_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n upon_o his_o ask_n psa_n 2.8_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o nor_o 4thly_a do_v paul_n spirit_n hang_v loose_a but_o it_o be_v gird_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o duty_n either_o by_o the_o deter_v fear_n or_o delude_a favour_n of_o man_n but_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o god_n and_o guide_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o for_o his_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o gen._n 15.1_o not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o act_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o verse_n 22._o alas_o n.b._n how_o many_o ungirt_a gospeler_n and_o gospel_n minister_n there_o be_v who_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o hem_v about_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v up_o right_a for_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o strength_n will_v fall_v loose_a of_o its_o self_n he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o loin_n thus_o gird_v luke_n 12.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o can_v never_o be_v handy_a or_o handsome_a to_o run_v ready_o and_o nimble_o the_o race_n of_o obedience_n the_o proverb_n say_v ungirt_a unblessed_a a_o loose_a discinct_a and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a strength_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n such_o can_v but_o incur_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n threaten_v for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o negligent_o and_o deceitful_o jerem._n chap._n 48._o v._n 10._o nor_o 5thly_a do_v he_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n useful_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o act_v 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n both_o as_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n v._n 20._o and_o 21_o 26_o 27._o nor_o 6thly_a can_v all_o those_o bond_n and_o affliction_n which_o dog_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n deter_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n not_o value_v his_o own_o life_n in_o competition_n with_o finish_v both_o his_o general_n course_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o special_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o joy_n verse_n 23_o 24._o which_o word_n with_o verse_n 25._o do_v altogether_o as_o one_o say_v of_o cyprian_n write_n breathe_v out_o martyrdom_n in_o every_o syllable_n this_o bless_a frame_n of_o paul_n be_v find_v in_o julius_n palmer_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o burn_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v foot_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n which_o be_v not_o this_o martyr_n case_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n so_o shâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o under-shepherd_n so_o dear_o be_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o a_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sheep_n safety_n but_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n verse_n 28._o call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o humananity_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o as_o ziporah_n say_v to_o moses_n a_o bloody_a husband_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o so_o may_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n sure_o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o much_o more_o she_o be_v a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o wash_v his_o lamb_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a fleece_n and_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o among_o the_o lily_n cant._n 2.16_o and_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o n.b._n those_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o
the_o power_n of_o impiety_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n n.b._n when_o this_o holy_a apostle_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n the_o apostate_n who_o cry_v how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.22_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o seducer_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o prodigious_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v start_v up_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v likewise_o filthy_a dreamer_n defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o scripture-expression_n be_v sad_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n proce_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o seducer_n destruction_n not_o only_o from_o former_a example_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o those_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v in_o sinner_n of_o old_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o he_o amplify_v his_o conclusion_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ver_fw-la 11._o as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seducer_n by_o five_o elegant_a comparison_n compare_v they_o one_a to_o spot_n 2_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o decay_a tree_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4thly_a to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5thly_a to_o wander_a star_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o certify_v the_o destrctuion_n of_o those_o seducer_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o his_o two_o former_a both_o of_o example_n and_o of_o comparison_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n as_o all_o his_o example_n be_v because_o ancient_a thing_n have_v the_o most_o of_o veneration_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 4.22_o in_o this_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n declare_v the_o lose_a estate_n of_o those_o apostate_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o same_o ungodly_a person_n which_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v last_o this_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o one_a that_o they_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n allege_v the_o warn_a word_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o write_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n 2_o peter_z 3.2_o 3._o who_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o carriage_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a person_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o edification_n on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o 3_o to_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 4thly_a to_o a_o conservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o 5thly_a to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n in_o all_o which_o judas_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n both_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a duty_n to_o wit_n conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a grace_n namely_o love_n and_o hope_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o nor_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o but_o do_v our_o first_o work_n of_o obedience_n verse_n 5._o have_v our_o last_o work_n to_o be_v our_o best_a verse_n 19_o and_o not_o decline_v as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n 2_o chr._n 17.3_o who_o then_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v his_o direction_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v themselves_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o even_o to_o the_o very_a seducer_n verse_n 22.23_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o simple_o seduce_v 2_o sam._n 15.11_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o rough_a to_o rebellious_a ringleader_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 13._o last_o he_o end_v in_o a_o doxology_n verse_n 24_o 25._o pray_v that_o god_n may_v keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o some_o do_v question_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n object_v first_o because_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n answer_v nor_o do_v james_n call_v himself_o so_o james_z 1.1_o nor_o do_v paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o one_a and_o second_o of_o thessalonian_o nor_o to_o philemon_n objection_n the_o 2d_o this_o penman_n rank_n himself_o after_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o answer_v though_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o above_o yet_o this_o degrade_n he_o not_o in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n objection_n the_o 3d._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o enoch_n prophecy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture-record_n answer_v one_a as_o to_o that_o about_o moses_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o jewish_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o doubtful_a before_o yet_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judas_n make_v they_o undoubted_o true_a as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o magician_n that_o oppose_v moses_n who_o paul_n call_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o so_o moses_n quake_v at_o sinai_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o jacob_n worship_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o and_o joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.18_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o now_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o certify_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answer_v the_o 2d_o as_o to_o enoch_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a moreover_o that_o enoch_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o now_o be_v put_v into_o sacred_a canon_n some_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v it_o and_o his_o book_n say_v tertullian_n be_v keep_v by_o noah_n in_o his_o ark_n though_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o only_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o write_v it_o for_o undoubted_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n see_v christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.27_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n sure_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v begin_v there_o learned_a rivet_n affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o enoch_n objection_n the_o four_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n from_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 2._o answer_v one_a though_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n carry_v a_o great_a congruity_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o disparity_n and_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o discover_v this_o be_v no_o transcript_n from_o that_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2d_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n at_o several_a time_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o several_a person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o 3d._n upon_o this_o account_n of_o likeness_n as_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o ps_n 60._o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108._o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 53._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o scripture_n paul_n write_v the_o same_o relative_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colosian_o answer_v